JOURNAL OF BOTANY, BRITISH AND FOREIGN. EDITED BY HENRY. TRIMEN, M.5B., f.1.8., BRITISH MUSEUM, ASSISTED BY J. G. BAKER, F.L.S., ROYAL HERBARIUM, KEW. NEW SERIES. VOLUME II. (VoL. XI. OF THE ENTIRE WORK.) (] Ellustrated with Plates and Wioodveuts. LONDON : RANKEN & CO., DRURY HOUSE, ST. MARY-LE-STRAND. Anprew Exuior, 15, Princes Street, Edinburgh ; J. Roruscui.y, Paris ; Asner & Co, Berlin; Wxzstenmann, New York. 1873. ead CONTRIBUTORS THE “JOURNAL OF BOTANY "—NEW SERIES, . Rey. T. Allin. F. W. C. Areschou Prof. o. C. Bahingtou, E.RS:, J. Ball, F. R. 8., F.L.8. Prof. H. "Balfour, M.D., . Bee eeby. W. Bennett, M.A., BS8c., ere G. Bennett, M.D., F.L.S. G. Bentham, F.R. 8., F.L.S. H. Boswell. R. Braithwaite, M.D., F.L.S, Mrs. Bramwell. D. Brandis, M.D., T. R. Archer Briggs, F. * Ss. J. Britten, F.L 8. : Bull, M.D. W. Carruthers, F.R.S, F.L.S. . T. Caru in. we J. M. Crombie, M.A., J. Cunnack, F, Currey, FRG, F.L.S. J. F. Duthie, B.A. Prof. W. T. oo Dyer, B.A., B.8c., F.L.S. on, A.L. F. E. Kitchener, F. i S. . Kurz. Rev. J. E. As aos F.L.S. E. Lees, F. ce foe: F.L.S. 80. Lindberg M.D. Mrs, oma C. Longfield. Pro =f W. R. McNab, M.D., J. C Melvill, M.A. a ah J. Miers, F.R 8, FL D, Moore, Ph. D., FL. 5 CONTRIBUTORS. A. G. More, F.L.S. Prof. J. Morris, F.G 8. Baron F. von Mueller, Ph.D., F.L.S. Rev. E. O’Meara, M.A J. F. Robin F.C. 8. Rep, F.LS. J. Sadler. J. Scott, F.L.S. W. G. Smith, F.L.S. F. Stratton, F. Rev. G. 8. ‘Streatfeild, M.A. J. T. Boswell Syme, LL.D., F. Townsend, M.A. nan White, M.D., J. Willis, Ph.D. W. Wise. Rev. R. Wood, M.A. DIRECTIONS TO THE BINDER. The portrait of Dr. Welwitsch to —, the wae Tab. 128 to face p. 35. Tabs. 129 and 130 to face p. 65. Tab. 131 to face p. 132 * Tab. 132 to face p. 162.. Tab. 133 to face p. 196 Tab. 134 to face p 246 Tab. 135 to face p. 258. Tab. 136 to face p. 290. Tab. 1: ace p. 327. Tab. 138 to face p. 358. Or all the bag may be placed in their order gre the Index at the end of the volum: Pp. 191, 192, at end of Jun gna are adele the leaf to be .sub- stituted i i given with the July ‘hanier Sa CRE eae Nee ee ee ee THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY, BRITISH AND FOREIGN. FRIEDRICH WELWITSCH. A srerkixe and familiar figure for some years past in the scientific circles of London has passed off the e in the person of Dr. Welwitsch. Tall and strongly built, but bearing evident traces of slowly wandering under the vertical sun over the marshy or sand plains of the coast of Angola. . In London his life was a very industrious ‘one, and his habits all subordinated to his scientific work. He rose at five or six, and afte rants, returning to h which generally continued far into the early morning. He took little food and very little sleep, and though constantly suffering always kept up thisroutine. Few men ever worked more assiduously, and though comparatively little of his labours have seen the licht, all d by that ision and let hich are only found was probably underrated, from his difficulty in expressing his ideas c i uch with him ascertained, but it was in the year 1807. He. was one of a large family, his father being the owner of an extensive farm, and surveyor N.8. voL. 2. [sanuary 1, 1873. ] B - a FRIEDRICH WELWITSCH. of a district in Carinthia, in the Austrian Empire. It was from ac- one occasion a plant was brought back which puzzled them all—a t mass of trefoil uniformly with four leaflets, about which uite silent. i q n ad urse as sent the University of Vienna, being intended for the legal profession. But the irresistible tendency towards Natural Science drew hi om the Law d * See a letter to Mr. Pamplin, the London agent for the Unio Itineraria, in Hooker’s “ London Journal of Botany’ ii,, p. 119. FRIEDRICH WELWITSCH. 3 Portuguese language, and then more anny: ares himself to the investigation of the flora of the coun ny, visiting the Serras de Cintra, d i indee herbarium of Portuguese plants contains more 3 8 own private _ 9000 species, each represented by a large series of well-preserved show xamples selected to all stages and conditions of the sees with the t tickets furnished in many eases with careful descriptio d synonymy. In August, 1841, Dr. Welwitsch had the pleasure of meeting Robert Brown, who accompanied him for a three days’ excur- sion to the Valle de Zebro. The remembrance of this was always plea- sant to Dr. Welwitsch, who used to show with satisfaction a pocket lens which the great English botanist had given n him on the occasion. In 1847 and 1848 Algarvia, the southernmost province of the kingdom, which had been very little known to botanists, was explored. Saeae had for his companion in this journey the young Count ‘* Flora”; and in his zeal after Alge, in which he found the Tagus very rich ~ — accustomed to spend hours ‘‘up to his waist in ry rich, water” da r day. In the second volume of the ‘ Actas” of the Lisbon fm (1850) he published the ‘‘Genera Phycearum Lusitane other results of his work i Cryptogamia were publishe ‘‘ Enumeration of th usci by Mr. Mitten, and in ‘Notes on the Fungi,’’ by the Rev. M. J. Berkeley. He himself published little else on Portuguese plants —a very short note in the ‘‘Flora”’ for 1849 (p. 528) on a few semi- tropical forms apparently indigenous to the country; a paper on Oaks (Carvalho) of Portugal, printed in 1861 (in the Portuguese ‘The Bry 1,”’ in the tribution siakionce _ 1872), being all that I can discover. His working copy of Bro tero’ ats Flora “ectnanre is, however, filled with sdsted, and which would probably add a number of i the European flora, besides throwing antidecabse light on the rela- tionships of the extreme south-west of Europe with the coun’ the north, the Atlantic islands, and North Africa respectively. It is therefore to be hoped that Dr. Welwitsch’s valuable material will be made full use of by the author of the contemplated oe Flora of 4 FRIEDRICH WELWITSCH. Portugal, which has been recently announced. In 1851 a large number (12,000 woe ee and 6,000 Cryptogams) of specimens were sent to Mr. Pamplin—who had been Dr. Welwitsch’s agent ever Besides his botanical investigations, Dr. Welwitsch devoted con- siderable time to the mollusca and insects of Portugal, and formed large collections. It in 1850 that the — of Queen — Maria first resolved to explore the Portuguese possessions on the West i ith the 0. scientific pag. ohio ‘had now become generally known and appre- ciated throughou t Portugal, was engaged to prepare the contributions er ae and sympathised with his earnest desires for national progress the prosperity of the colonies. The King himself seen at etails, prepared instructions, and put the whole in motion. For carrying out the scientific part of his scheme, the King saw in Dr. Welwitsch the very man required for and dangerous an undertaking. He had been so long in Portugal that his peo were fully enlisted in the welfare and honour of his —. introduction to the Prince Consort. After some months spent here, during which he received most valuable advice as to botanical hone = vernment, and with id mao liberty of action. How well Africa is mainly derived from Dr. Welwitsch’s ‘‘ Apontamentos,” his published letters, and the introduction to Morelet’s emo on the Land and Fresh-Water Shells,” collected during the expedition— Mere a the benefit of Dr. Welwitsch’s supervision voyage from Lisbon, the Tavs) Be had the opportunity of seeing eiubaee the Cape Verds, S. Iago, Prince’s Island, and Sierra Leone; at Freetown, in the latter dianiad, he stayed nine days in FRIEDRICH WELWITSCH. - September, and first became acquainted with a thoroughly tropical vegetation. He reached Loanda, the capital of Angola, in -the beginning of October, 1853, and making that town the base of his operations, he at once undertook excursions in eve ry direction, collect- a her will in the ‘‘ Proceedings of the Linn. Soc.,’’ vol ii., p. res He devoted nearly a year to the thorough investigation of this maritime zone, and then started for the interior, following the course of the Bengo. Having reached the district of Golungo-Alto, he fixed himself at a place in its centre, about 125 miles from the coast, and situated in a mountainous region, called Sange, whence he made expeditions, often extended to great distances. Two years were spent here in these arduous oxptaneibiad through almost impenetrable forests, during which Dr. Welwitsch wiiffored repeatedly and severely from "endemic fevers, scurvy, and ulcerated legs, the usual concomitants of African travel ; but he never abandoned his work. It was during his resi- dence at San . Welwitsch made the acquaintance of Dr ivingstone, then (October, 1854) on his way Loanda, g lled the ce from Cape elle lived together for some , and the meeting had the effect of deter- mi Dr. tsch on relinquis a he had previously entertaine to make his across the continent known, a successfully accomplished during the two follow- ing yea "in 1856 Dr. Welwitsch left Golungo-Alto, and travelling south- west through the district of Ambaca, which he found full of novelties, reached that of Pungo-Andongo in October. Of this stage of his ex- a paper on the “ Black Rocks” of the district, from which it received its old name of the Presidio das Pedras negras. The annual blacken- ing after each rainy season of these masses of gneiss, 300 to 600 feet in height, he found to be caused by the immense increase and spread wnwards vegetation, from the various districts of ec and sub-tropical Africa, judiciously grouped together, with fm considerable number of forms of vegetation quite peculiar to itself.” Making this paradise a centre, he passed cht months in travers- * It was here that Rhipsalis Cassytha, Gartn., the only Cactacea hitherto found out of America, was discovered. 6 FRIEDRICH WELWITSCH. ing the district in every direction, crossing the singular range Pedras de Guinga, the banks of the Lombe and the Cuige, and pen trating as far as the charming islands of Calemba, in the Cuanza, sad the immense eg sion stretch from Quisonde to — near the cataracts of the ri uanza. This point, about 250 m the coast, was the farthest to the east which was reached. On his way back to Pungo-Andongo, Dr. Welwitsch visited the salt-lakes of Quitage and the magnificent forests on the right banks of the Cuanza, and during a short stay at ae em explored the woods beyond the Rio Luxillo, and in the direction of Cambambe. After this he returned to ae old station of Golumgo-Alto, intending to explore the banks of io Lucala and region of Duque de Braganga to the eastwards ; eu on the first night of the expedition, he was deserted by half his men, and the remainder refused to advance. ‘To his great regret he was therefore obliged to abandon the enterprise, and return to Sange, where he devoted several weeks to the arrangement of his collections. Thence he travelled back to Loanda, reachi it in August, 1857, having completed three years of unaided explo- tions. “Pee time the territory explored by Dr. Welwitsch com- prised a triangle, of which the base, of about 120 geographical miles, er the coast, whilst the apex was the point already mentioned . at ree on the right bank of the Cuanza. i forced inaction at Loanda, he corresponded with botanists,* ol (in J June, 1858) drew up a valuable ae of a sete in the form of a Mappa Phyto-geographica, a of his botanical collections. This was published a Sia sills the title Angola na Africa Equinocial,” in the ‘‘Annaes do Conselho Ultra- marino”? for December, 1858. From this paper of sixty-six closely printed pages, we learn that he had, during his three years of travel, collected and arranged 3227 species of plants (to which 510 were afte: whole number of species collected, followed, in columns, by the’ number in each of the three regions, lito ral, montane, and high table- on the distribution and most characteristic nana found. Many new species are first mentioned or described in the appendix which con- cl i eatise. Successful as had been the scientific results of these travels, erst had been attained only at the price of shattered health, and rest w absolutely necessary. A short trip to the district of Libongo, ih of Loanda, was the only journey made till June, 1859, when his health having been somewhat restored, though still suffering from fever, Dr. Welwitsch recommenced his explorations in fate direction. His intention was to investigate the littoral region of Benguela and Mossamedes only, but his travels, fortunately for science, extended over a greater extent of co ountry. After a short * Two valuable letters on the vegetation of Angola, addressed to Mr W. W. Saunders, are printed in the Linn. Society’s Jo urnal, vol, iii., p. 150. FRIEDRICH WELWITSCH. 7 time passed at Benguela, in Lat. 12 deg. 30 min. S., he proceed by sea to Mossamedes ( Little — Bay, Lat. 15 deg. 8° ), where the magnificent climate speedily recovered him, and he gradually ex- tended his journeys, first along the pone as far south as Ca: ape Negro, the port of Pinda, and the Bay of Tigers (Lat. 17 deg. 8S.), and inland he ele ards as the spring (October) approached, to the elevated plateau calle a, iles » Which th ght of from about 5800 to 6000 feet above the sea-level. A short sketch of the vegetation of the coast region is given in a pub- lished letter to Dr. Hooker (Journ. Society, vol.v., p. 182) wri D return to Loanda. The ble differences between its flora and that of the coast of An are vi however, the forms characteristic of the Cape flora are lost; the vegetation becomes with every step richer in purely tropical forms, — are especially developed on the banks of the Béro, in a variety e would never have imagined in so apparently dry a coast region.” Farther south this dryness becomes more more excessive and the poorer, chiefly consisting i@. As Cape * egro (Lat. 15 de is approached, es to form a a plateau, of about 3000 or 4000 feet in height, and ex- n es in e country, compos a ¢ 8 stated > r with loose sandstone-shingle e vegetation on this arid botanist, and has formed the subject of a fine memoir ker, rans., vol. xxiv., 1863)—the Welwitschia murabilis,* since found in very similar country by Baines and Anderson in D Land, near Walfisch Bay, some 500 miles south of Cape Ne egro. Of this plant Dr. Hooker says in the memoir rypinal pean it is ‘fone that I do - hesitate to consider the most w in a botani point of vi w, that has been brought to light aes the present should prove it a figment of the mene t the vegetation of the highlands of Huilla, though bringing to light no such wonder as the “Wehvitechia, produced quite as strong an impression on the mind i of the traveller. He started from Mossamedes at the beginning of October, and fellating the banks of the Mayombo, reached Bumbo, on the slopes of the Serra de Chella, and crossing that chain at a height of about 4200 one a himself on the tableland at the end of the month. ‘‘ The apecenenns the landscape, the aspect of forest and Sc ARE HE whole character of the rane eg was at once and entirely changed as look * Reichenbach’s Polemoniaceous epee ee (1837) was reduced to Gilia by Bentham. (See DC. Prod. ix., 10,) 8 FRIEDRICH WELWITSCH: beautiful flora of this mountainous country, watered with innumerable streams running to the south to join the Cacolovar, which flows into the Cunene, and covered with pasture-lands always green and fresh ; account of the botany of Huilla, which—li f the mountain: the Bight of Biafra, since so successfully investigated n— ars a strong similarity to that of $ given in a letter to ? M. De Candolle, written by Dr. Welwitsch after his return to Portugal, and published in the ‘‘ Bibliothtque Universelle de Genéve” for J uly, 1861, with remarks by M. De Candolle Over 2000 species were collected in the province of Benguela by Dr. Welwitsch, whose investigations in this attractive country w Lo Huilla, founded about three years previously, was attacked g of Munanos to the number of 15, ey held it closely blockaded for two months, during which the little garrison, of Fe h was a member, kept them bravely at bay, until they at length gave up the siege and contented themselves with carry- ing off all the flocks they could find and dispersing among the moun- returned to Mossamedes and Loanda, whence, wounded and stricken with fever and dysentery, he embarked for Lisbon with his immense collections, arriving in the Tagus in J anuary, 1861. is herbarium, with which we have chiefly to do, is undoubtedly the best and most extensive ever collected in Tropical Africa, whether i sic interest o fe travellers more or less ignorant of botanical science. No expleration ever more conclusively proved the importance of entrust- ing investigations 0) 8 trained botanists and me importance of his herbarium may be judged of from what Professor Oliver says in the preface to the Flora of Tropical Africa, ‘‘ For o material Lo i in respect of judicious selection and admirable preservation, are with- out rival. His FRINDRICH WELWITSCH. 9 also been at our service.”? Of this Flora two volumes have been 0 excellent specimens and notes afforded the descriptions and enabled inferior . specimens from other collectors to be referred to their examination of his African herbarium ; but in ce of collec- tions, books, and qualified men in Lisbon, little witha bee dicho towards naming and arranging them. It was, indeed, absolutely necessary to roceed to one of the great scientific centres, and London was selected. After a visit to the meee sa Exhibition of 1862, Dr. Welwitsch returned to Lisbon, and commenced the removal of the greater part of his collections, with whic ree? in the next year, 1863, he arrived in ~ ; es gE of the work of examining, naming, and publishing the plants, and to defray the attendant expenses, Dr. Welwitsch should receive a regular grant which he considered sufficient. He at once set to his work, and also entered into various arrange- ments with societies and individuals for engraving plates and publish- ing descriptions ; but hardly had two years passed when, to use his own words in the instructions to his executors, ‘“‘a false and calumnious wt ; attack e€ upon me in the Portuguese House of Parliament. Some one asserted that I was selling the Angolan collections an livin lendour on th eeds,” and ‘‘ without the slightest six months after the attack, that my subsidium had been I have been left to proceed with my work in London por the slightest a or remunera — and have had to pay out of my faith of my oma subsidium I nora gee ae myself ; and when I have sent to the Portuguese Ssocbintn cat copies of my works, I have never been gratified by the smallest expression of approval, or with any recognition of my self-sacrifice and devotion It is only proper to put these facts on record, as they afford a clue to much of Dr. Welwitsch’s conduct and character r during the last few years of his life in London, Not that he ever withdrew his hand — from his Te He worked at his collections without intermission from early morning till late at night, in spite of frequent fevers and other actin of his tropical life, and was indefatigable in ae himse coura vo with .. eon was published in botani and entomological science, and naming and arranging his coll parce accordance ; me 7 felt dewpiy't the unworthy conduct of the Govern- ment of the c ye in whose service he had sacrificed the best part of his life, ein e became suspicious and averse to society. With the exception of a visit to Paris in 1867, in connection with the 10 “FRIEDRICH WELWITSCH. Exhibition there, for which he prepared the catalogue of the industrial products of the Portuguese section (in which will be found a great amount of previously unpublished matter), he has lived cons ly in London, alone and absorbed in his work, in spite of ill-health sufficient to have caused most men to seek rest and quiet. It was not, however, till he summer of 1872 that there was any reason for anxiety e at that time in the house where he lodged. th rrow escape of collections, which were scorched and blackened by the smoke, pro- duced a severe nervous shock, and soon aft came § ly ss he continued to work, and the singular strength of his: constitution was exceedingly striking, but at last he was obliged to give up, and after a painful illness of about six weeks, during which he was cheered of Portu Besides the memoirs and papers — mentioned on African Botany, Dr. Welwitsch, since his residence in London, oe several others, the most important of per seci is the Sertum Angolense in the ‘‘ Trans. Linn. Soc.,” vol. xxvii. (1869), with twenty-five plates by Fitch. In this i communication a number of the most re carefully and fully de genera are founded, sad iotuaigtt new species, and in the introduc- tion is a succinct account (in Latin) of the geography and climate of nna ona and Benguela. There are also two papers in the ‘‘ Journal of the Linn. Soc.,’’ ‘ On Scomaicuble Species of Cissus from the South of Benguela, &e., &e.”” Viii., p.- , and ‘Observations on the and Geographical Distribution of Gum Copal in Angola” (ix., p. 287), and a antl on can Loranthacee in the ‘‘ Gardener’s Chronicle’? for July 1st, 1871. In conjunction with Mr. Currey he published the first part of Fungi Angolenses (Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxvi., p. 279), containing a number of new species. Though he is thus seen to have been himself far from what is d € w the account of Welwitschia by Dr. Hooker. Besides these A. De Candolle has monographed the Campanulacee in the Ann. des a Nat. ; and Oliver the Lentibulariacee in beset Journ. Linn. Bos,, ik: p. 144, our pages (vols. ii. iii.), under the title oft "Welwitschii Iter Dadian the Eupharbiae cee, Hila Big cee, have formed the subject through botanical literature. In the Cryptogams, Duby has care- fully monographed the Mosses in the Memoirs of the Natural History Society of Geneva for 1870-71, and Nylander has given an account of the Lichens in the “ Bull. Soc. "Linnéenne de Normandie” for 1869. e great importance of the African collections renders it a subject for unmixed satisfaction that the collector’s own complete FRIEDRICH WELWITSCH. 11 ‘series of them will, there is every reason to believe, be retained in this country, Dr. Welwitsch having by will directed it to be offered at a fixed price to the British Museum. Of the sets, he directs the first two to go to the Portuguese Government, and another to the Academy of Lisbon ; the remaining sets are given to Dr. Schweinfurth, of Berlin, andolle, of Geneva, and the Botanical Museums of Berlin, Vienna, Paris, Copenhagen, Rio Janeiro, Carinthia, and Kew; a set the plants has been entrusted by the executors to Mr. Hiern, who, if preset will be assisted by Dr. Schweinfurth, of Berlin; in connec- tion with this it is intended to print for distribution with the sets a shea list of the whole collection, including such brief descriptions The whole of the general iechaviinn rine the fine Lusitanian collec- tion, as well as all books and instruments, and Dr. Welwitsch’s own series of African insects and m crelieaeay a sides all other eet mere are lett to the rr Academy of Sciences and Zoological Muse of Lisbon. Sets of the insects and mollusca are in Heciieddtind to Dr. Peters, of Berlin, and to the Museum of Carinthia. thus making his will in favour of Portugal, Dr. Welwitsch was actuated by the hope that his collections may form the nucleus of a great national “sewer which will promote “the study of Botany in that country; and he has directed that all surplus specimens shall be sold and the proceeds given to the Portuguese Government for the ndowing a conservator. Dr. Welwitsch concludes his i is last words :— make any a ch they that oul be fom grati ifying to me would be by fostering that herba- rium and museum of which I wish now to lay the foundation. The portrait prefixed to this notice is taken from a ase by Messrs. Maull and Co., of Piccadilly. Henry Truren, Original Articles. THE INFLUENCE OF INSECT-AGENCY ON THE DISTRI- BUTION OF PLANTS By F. Bucnanan Wurst, M.D. In urging botanists to study the influence that insect-agency has upon the distribution of plants (see vol x., p. 834), Mr, Bennett If Sphinx Convolvuliis the chief agent in the fertilisation of Convol- vulus sepiwm, then the reason why that plant seldom in Britain 12 THE INFLUENCE OF INSECT-AGENCY. perfects seed (as is said to be the case) is readily explained. The moth is rare in Britain, and I do not at present remember any record of its eis been seen visiting the flowers of “estar though it is generally taken in the act of hovering over flowers, notably Petunia id hon neysu ciokdes Though Sphinz Geavadiols occurs throughout Britain (even beyond the range of Convolvulus, e.g., Orkney), yet it is most especially a southern rea ny perhaps that may account @ some measure for the rarity in state (at least in my experience) of Convolvulus sepium in Scot a Dianthecia (a genus of night-flying moths) must exert a great in fluence upon the fertilisation (and consequent abundance) of Silene and Lychnis. In fact, the perpetuation of the race of these moths de- pends upon the fertilisation of the plants, since the larve feed only upon the unripe seeds. This is a case somewhat similar to, though by no means so extraordinary as, that mentioned by Professor Riley at the last meeting of the American Association for the Advancement of Science. Professor Riley showed how the fertilisation of Yucca de- ity plant, may have a supply of unripe seeds to feed upon. In regard to Lychnis and Silene, it is possible that if there were no Dianthecie the plants might be more numerous, since other moths visit the flowers, though the Dianthecie are the chief visitors. Silene maritima is the most frequented species (it is, perhaps, worth remarking ae it has also the largest flowers, and is, perhaps, the most numerou ee als—of course, in proport habitat); Lychnis F'los-cuculi is more especially visited by Denton Cucubali; and Silene Otites, aplantof theeastern counties, by Dianthecia ievabtienien: On the Continent this — frequents a veertie oe: culata. I know of no insect visitors tlene acaulis and Lychn alpestris. Possibly, if Lychnis Sondiott had more insect visitors, i it might be more abundant on our mountains, though the peculiarities of the locality (in ae at least) have doubtless something to do with its restricted ran It is probable that jsbite are the agents in the production of the numerous hybrids that occur between species of the genus Carduus, - on the flat horizontal top of whose heads various species of Lepidop- tera may often be seen. The downy bodies of these moths would —e convey pollen from one plant to another, and, when the plants e different species, hybridisation might be the result in a — the, species of which seem so liable to that phenomenon. Cardu Carolorum, which is cpl 4 to be a hybrid between C. palustris aii Cc. oral tes oh have been produced by the agency of TZrichius — fasciatus (a beetle belonging to the family Cetoniade), whose thorax and se a are very shaggy, and which loves to bury its head and shoulders in the head of a thistle. This beetle is rather rare in Britain, but is not uncommon in the district where Carduus Carolorum was d. The csigen of rn ay (a genus of small es inhabit flowers. M. Brisout, in L’ Abele (vol. viii., January, 1 pe points out flowers in which the various species are generally to be found. Amon * CAMBIUM AND MERISTEM. | 13 these are Genista, Galium, Prunus oe Symphytum officinale, Mercurialis perennis, Trifolium medium, Solanum Dulcamara, Helilotus, Cynoglossum officinale, Lotus and other Zabechinbads, Lamium album, ne Mentha, Marrubium vulgare, Nepeta Cataria, Ballota nigra, with many nocturnal Lepidoptera, and this, perhaps, partly accounts for the great number of individuals of this plant. Moths usually abound in places where the Zeuerium grow y flower-frequenting stat moths have more or less strongly developed crests of hairs on the thorax. Many flowers frequented by these moths have blossoms with mouths directed to the horizon (¢.6., neither drooping nor facing the zenith), and stamens more or less exserted and ascending; styles also more or less exserted. moth visits such a flower it either hovers in front of it and plunges its haustellum into the corolla, or else rests on the flower and does th same. In either case it brushes the stamens with its thorax, aed carries off eo a supply of pollen to the next flower visited. Now, it is worth noting that some of the moths which hover (e.g., the Plusvide* and Cucullia) have very strongly developed thoracic crests, long exserted ascending stamens and styles (¢.g. Echium vulgare and Lonicera Periclymenum). If ens in th ts were short, the*pollen would have little chance of being ed off by the thorax f the moth, and it does not rea dhere (as the sticky pollen masses of the orchids do) to the haustellum, and if rax of the moth was smooth the pollen w not be off, ev though the stamens are exse ; whereas with exserted and ascend- ing stamens in the flower and crested thorax in the moth, we have every condition necessary to insure a greater or less quantity of pollen ares conveyed from one plant to another. In the Ladiate the stamens, ough so few, seem to be especially arranged in many species, that panty chance may be afforded of pollen being carried. In Ajuga reptans and Zeucrium Scorodonia the stamens are exse and ascending, an are four in number—two long and two shorter. An insect therefore in plunging its head into the corolla would almost necessarily brush all the four stamens. These plants are much visited by moths. CAMBIUM AND MERISTEM. By W. R. McNas, M.D., Professor of Botany, Royal College of Science for et pen In considering the structure of stems, it is of primary importance to have definite ideas regarding the tissue which increases by division of its cells, and thus adds to the bulk of the whole. Much hay * Have also crested heads. 14 CAMBIUM AND MERISTEM. All tissue capable of multiplying by division was described by Schleiden, Schacht, and others as cambium. Naegeli* perceived that re a mar istincti i young fibro-vascular bundle and the cambium of Sanio, giving to the former the name procambium. mbium, then, is the tissue of the young fibro-vascular bundle before it becomes differentiated into the various forms of permanent tissue. Cambium, on the other hand, is that zone of tissue between the xylem and phloem part f the LL vase 1 1 VW f 34: Psi, es. | —— chi(—gymno) sperms on wl ich the ci ferent in rows, and from the periblem the cortical tissues develope, i ith. The pericambium, which is a single layer of cells, exists only in roots, and separates the periblem from the plerom—being, in fact, the external layer of the plero: hi with its appendages, we may consider as dermatogen tissues—a ve * Beitrige zur Wiss. Botanik, i,, p. 2. + Bot. Zeitung, 1863, p. 362. } Lehrbuch, ed. 2, p. 90. § Botanische Abhandl., Pt. 1, CAMBIUM AND MERISTEM. 15 In considering the different forms of stems, it is of the greatest otyledon we have cambiu of meristem, all containing cells capable of multiplying: by division. There is the phellogen, or cortical meristem, the meristem forming the ndles. Th medullary rays cokenye analy Naegeli), or, in other words, toca rming a uniform zone, while the bark increases in thickness by the ffination of new cells (chiefly cork) by the periblem meristem In monocotyledons the procambium does not form cambium, the whole of the tissue forming the permanent cells and vessels of the bundle. In some stems the plcrom ee layer is well developed, as, for example, in Dracena.* In monocotyledons the periblem tissues are but slightly developed. Rear: the periphery of the stem se n of rm, - undles develope, in Dracena new cane strings form, and thus both plerom “pereaghymne (pith) and new fibro- vascular — s, with their varied forms of tissue, are produced In vascular cryptogams no dsarintogen forms, the two elements, plerom ont periblem, alone existing. The plerom tissues seem early to pass into permanent tissue, no cambium or meristem remaining The periblem tissues are, however, vonmore'd developed. The avian layer differentiates into an epidermis with its appendages, while the periblem meristem may be largely Senlios ed, as in Jsoetes, in which circumferential growth is seen to take Ha th In the gi 1Z say that this gro is exogenous, meaning that the growth rates that of a dicotyledon or scepobisnerms seems a mistake, because it is on the periblem istem, and not on the cambium and plerom meristem, that the pone depends. In most archisperms, as in the vascular cryptogams, no dermatogen is formed, the primitive meristem differentiating into periblem and plerom " Sachs divides the tissues of plants into three groups—epidermal tissues, fibro-vascular bundles, and primitive tissue (grundgewebe). The latter form must be abandoned, because it belongs both to the periblem and gi and I be lieve the most satisfactory divi- s’ Lehrbuch, ed. 2, y “te fig. 90. 7 Lebsbach. ed. 2, p. 74, e 16 NEW FERNS FROM LORD HOWE’S ISLAND. sion of tissues will be as’ I have just indicated into dermatogen, Apres and even tissues, all possessing certain forms of cells common, as all arise from an originally similar tissue. NEW FERNS FROM LORD HOWE’S ISLAND. By J. G. Baxer, F.L.S. Durine the recent expedition to Lord oa s Island from Australia ra study the eclipse, two interesting new ferns were dis- covered, of which specimens have been sent to Rabhnd by Mr. Charles oore, of eee se are— PTERIS) M , Baker: frondibus magnis oblongo- deltoideis Siginustisde, iki imbricatis oblongo-lanceolatis, in- ferioribus centralibus paulo minoribus leviter deflexis, pinnulis lanceolatis, segmentis late “Ngalatia vel infimis subcuneato-flabellatis apice a crena is, venulis in segmentis 3—5. ’s Island, summit of Mount Gower. eer expidetion, procure and aie rond a foot and a half long oy a foot ena chong, aie ee in texture to the Pe. nown — ‘both surfaces and rachises qui eanes s and nak cope the lowest spreadin ng taper these latter rather shorter and a little deflexed, as in hymenop hylloides and Fraseri, not distant and dwindling down to a very small size very gradually, as in superba. innules so close as to be rather imbricated, lanceolate, the most developed an inch long, sessile, nearly equally rocrgenee or subtruncate at the ena cut down near rly to = midrib into ec ontiguous erecto- cutting is the same as that Ayinionophyllotdes, but that aha the whole sites separate pinne, and especially the ternary segments are on a much larger scale, and the shape of the pinne and segments quite different, In hymenophylloides a NEW FERNS FROM LORD HOWE’S ISLAND. 17 AsrLextu: (Darga) preriporprs, Baker: stipitibus nudis com- pressis viridibus, frondibus oblongo-deltoideis tripinnatifidis glabris i itudi iocribus viridi is in 8, ligulatis obtusis integris ascendentibus instructis, venulis erecto- + 441 * & 4 is 2S 3s. Me pOES La * P 5 distor dpa cence Pais elongatis (36 lin. longis) submarginalibus, semper extrorsum apertis. With the preceding. Caudex not seen. Stipe naked, green, short, compressed. Frond oblongo-deltoid, under a foot long by half a foot broad, tripinnatifid, green, glabrous, naked, rather fleshy in texture. Main rachis green, flattened, naked, winged in the upper half of the frond. Lower stinct, the erecto-patent venules of the p g up one into the centre of each lobe to its apex. Sori linear, placed only on the outermost venules of the pinnules and rea to ge glabrous. A very distinct plant, looking at the first glance more like a Pteris than an Asplenium. colour, texture, and cutting it most resembles some of the forms of Asplenium bulbiferum, from which it differs totally in its long, always submarginal sori. The truncate ligulate lobes are contiguous and open out face to face in a way that shows an The same collection contains what I believe to be a new Lastrea near recedens and velutinum, but the specimen is scarcely full enough — to characterise it clearly in a group where the forms approach closely to one another. 18 SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. Jersey Prants.—Mr. Piquet, well known to have an intimate pons of Sabie Botany, has sent two plants of great = ales from the west coast of Jersey. Centaurea paniculata, L., which wa abundance. Few botanists have seen specimens me Jersey (see the Floras of Babington, Boswell Syme, and J. D. Hoo eels The locality is a very desolate spot north of St. Ouen’s Pond, on barren sandy hillsides, where it is so abundant as to render the. place literally purple with its flowers. So unpromising vi these hills look, that foot of the very hills where the plant is now so abundant, so that, as he riguebig it is very strange that in the long interval he had never with it. He adds, ‘‘ It appears to me that the plants I Sse eighteen years ago must have come from seeds wafted n arundinacea, Euphorbia Portlandica, &c.; Centaurea Isnardi is also common there. With C. paniculata Mr. Piquet has also forwarded specimens of : Scabious, which was found growing with the Centaurea. This ap to be S. maritima, a plant which has not been, so far as I know, ever cubase g in western rm France, though it occurs in Portugal the flowers, oe best authors consider S. maritima as specifically . atro-purpurea s0 Common in gardens, which may be considered fe a ‘cultivat ed race, of which S. maritima is the wild weight. With reference to C. paniculata, there is great room for difference of opinion as to whether it can be indigenous to the Channel Islands, though it is more. probably so than S. maritima. —Henry Troven. Mancuestzr Prants (vol. x., p. 376).—I do not see that there is any ground for surprise that a given plant should be plentiful fifteen 80 as papa ever to be observed. There are plenty of examples of plants occurring in a meadow upon one side of a watercourse, and tae absent from the field on the contrary side, in consequence prob- ably of pas considerable difference in the soil, Not far from where SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. 19 respective sides know quite well what to provide for, merely by 1 i tuate. Between abundantly near Manchester, but also Mentha hirsuta; their names were accidentally omitted in my paper.—Lxo Grrxpon. Evruyncuium 1 Eurhynchium prelongum of the neighbourhood of Oxford, like all that I have seen from other counties, seems identical _with the Hypnum ovate, or ovato-lanceolate, acuminate all points exactly as admi- rably figured and described in Bryologia Europwa, under the name of F. Stokesii, Turn At the same time the description and figures of EL. pralongum of that work afford a correct representation of Z. ; ongum, Dill., growin T have North of England and Irish specimens that seem halfway steps to it, but none that correspond quite to my notions of the real thing. —H. Boswexu. See ossineé or CrncHona Barxs.—Mr. John Broughton, in a letter to 8 Th i . 6c“ e renewing. T newed bark after a year and half’s growth is one quarter the thickness of that on an untouched tree nine years old. The analysis compared with the latter I will quote :— c 2 20 SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. aap tree. Renewed bark. Total alkaloids 6°36 per cent. 6°39 per cent. Quinine 1°36 321 Cinchonidine and Cinchonine 5°00 3°18 I have carried the a further, but that will be enough the purpose. he wed bark can scarcely be oved from the tre i m i g 8 moss. At present I am averse to the process, and do not think it can compare with coppicing. It requires much care, and can only be Ecurum viotacrum.—Under this name Mr. Edward Newman, in the Field, records the discovery of the Channel Islands plant “in some abundance near the Land’s End, by Mr. Ralfs, of Penzance.” He adds that ‘‘the high reputation of Mr. Ralfs as a botanist pre- cludes the possibility of a mistake in this instance.” GiaproLus mLyRicus, Hoch.—The re-discovery of this plant in the Isle of Wight cannot fail to possess much interest and weight in the question whether or not it is to be considered indigenous t than From Mr. A. G. te s account of the mer of this plant in the island, originally recorded in the Jo f the Linnean Society, vol. vi., p. 177, it ae that the only mes Ss n found, which is now in the herbarium of the Isle of Wight Philosophical Society at Ryde, was gathered in America Woods, near inthe in 1855, and since that according to their observations, ‘‘ seems to refer ae open, un unshel- spots on a sandy soil to sylvan situations, and this agrees with Continental habitats.” There is therefore some shop gonad that this plant is really native in the Isle of Wight.—Faep. Srrarron. *¢ Borany”’ (vol. ix. a pp. 114, 303).—-W, Coles, in his pr tet. io ringer rset oFie sad ’ (1656), uses this word in the mod erm sense. In Rey nae h ; “‘ Having already presented thee with one of the Handmaids of Physick, — is Botany, I conceive it not altogether impertinent to propose er, and that is Anatom This word is used in the same sense in fa the preface to his * Art of Simpling. %—-W. CARRUTHERS. LILIUM THUNBERGIANUM. 21 Lerrprom Derasa, Z., 1x Sourm Hants.—This plant, the intro- duction of which has been affirmed to be one of the results of the ill- Compendium of the Cybele Britannica, p , the note as to this species should be amended by the addition eee 2.—Frep. I. Warner. Extracts and AWbhstrarts. ENUMERATION OF THE CULTIVATED i caeeteaes OF LILIUM THUNBERGIANUM By J. G. Baxer, F.L.S., anv W. T. Tuiszzton Dyer, B.A., B.S8c., F.L.S. In general t unbergianum ts of tng distingushe from the other three subspecies by—1, its dwarfer habit and pasa roader leaves ; nce of bulbs in the leaf axils; 3, t larger, often solitary flowers, which are much less lame papillose. In the following notes an attempt has been made to settle the nomenclature of the different forms. The descriptions have been principally drawn up from plants grown by Messrs Barr and Sugden at their grounds at Tooting, and we are indebted to the kindness of wm Barr for the opportunity of examining them - Thunbergianum (proper), Lindl. Bot. Reg. ~» XXvV., 1839, t. 38. tie plant figured by Maund, t. 158, and Z. aur. aurantiacum, Paxton’s Mag., vi., p. 127, ar ator sip. forms. Mr. Barr’s plant differs in its shorter leaves, au stem, less widely expanded flower, with fewer spots and longer filame 2. brevifolium, Nob. ; Thunbergianum, Hort. Barr.—Stem under a foot, green through hout. Leaves about 30, lanceolate, bright lustrous green, glabrous ; ce lower a. a inches long, the upper 1—14 inch; all §—3 inch broad. vain solitary, 3 inches deep, the divisions Gibieetags a nd not so spre nad as in typical Thun nbergianum (Bot. Reg.) when fully expenien: inner, 1} inch, outer 1 inch broad at the 22 LILIUM THUNBERGIANUM. middle, rather pale uniform scarlet; upper three-quarters of each plain and concolorous, lower quarter with a few small black raised papillose spots, very slightly rp ns and the groove densely hairy. Filaments 2} inches long; anther 43-5 lines; pollen bright scarlet. Ovary clavate, 1 inch long; style phir 20—2i 1 line color, Moor ore, Flor. Mag., t. 104. —Stem cnihe a foot, quite glabrous, purple at "the base, green above. Leaves about 40, more and narrower than in 2 ; lower linear, 3 inches long, s—ti inc broad, with “3 nerally three distinct nerves on each side of the midrib, uppermost lanceolate, 3—Z inch broad. Flowers 1—2, 3} inches deep, divisions imbricating when expanded, inner 18—21 lines broad, outer 14—16 lines broad at the middle, crimson or scarlet peeve the edge, but with a dash of Scag own the middle; a few faint ch. Ovary J— To this form is apparently “ be referred L. aurantiacum, Hort. Krelage, and L. pictum, Hort. Sie 4. Wilson, Leichtlin, sia um, Moore, Flor. and Pom. 1868, p. 121, cum tab.—Mr. Moore suspects this to bea hybrid. The general compound umbel. Something, however, must be allowed fr fies effect 5. alutaceum, Nob. ; ; Thunbergianum aureum nigro-maculatum, FI. d. Serres, t. 1627. —Stem under a foot. Leaves about 30, lower 2—22 inches long, —2 inch broad, ete! lanceolate, 132" inches long, 3—¥8 inch broad. Flower solit ,3 Risen deep, the divisions not imbricating when fully expand —13 lines, outer 9—10 lines broad at the middle, pale apricot oe wnt throughout, with copious small purple black spots in the lower half, pia ee lamelle o papillee, edges of the groove less raised than 3 armeniacum, Nob. ; venustum, Hort. ice Stand P 1 foot. Leaves inch L. eitrinum, Hort. Wilson, Lom to hee a am Peehe ‘related to this. It was shown at Birmingham, but we have not had the oppor- tunity of comparing it side by side with armeniacum. A luxuriant growth is characteristic of Mr. Wilson’s treatment of Lilies ; the fol- lowing notes are not, therefore, strictly comparable with those given for the other forms.—Stem 23 feet, green. Leaves about 30, 3—5 inches long, $—1 inch w Lbs 3—5 veined; uppermost rather shorter, 1} inch wide, about 7-veined. Bracke "lanceolate, 14 inch long. Flowers 3, divisions not arleyilig when fully expanded, concolorous, destitute of ots. 7. sanguineum, Hort. ; biligulatum, Hort.; lateritium, Bull Cat.-- Stem 12—16 Shahan “purple towards the base. Leaves about 40, “NOTICES OF BOOKS. 25 snes 2—21 inches long, 8—# inch broad. Flowers 1—2, the visions 4 inches long, not imbricating when fully ex anded, inner 1618 lines, outer 12—13 lines broad at the middle, deep scarlet half ; anthers under 2 inch. Ovary 13—14 lines ; style 2 inches. This. does not sakeg eed differ from L. sanguineum, Bot. Reg. lines broad at the middle, very dark crimson, rather paler towards the tip, lower half with copious scattered small immersed biome seria black spots and numerous, but not senapencns, paar amelle, hairy groove less than 1 inch. Filaments 2} inches, ra crimson ; L. hamatochroum, Lem. Ill. Hort., t. 503, appears to be a still darker- flowered state of this. Igens, Hort.—Stem above a foot, purple near the base. Leaves up ote 40, linear, 24—3 inches long, 4—3 lines: broad, siesneey 3- ed. Bracts lanceol 13—2 inches $ nch_ broad, Flowers 4—6, the divisions 3 inches deep, not Ete usta pees de er 12—14 s, outer 9—10 li at the middle, deep crimson spots, papilla and lamelle very nearly obsolete, hairy e }—+ inch long. Filaments under 2 inches long, deep crimson ; anthers 4 lines. Ovary $—% inch; style crimson, 1} inch. By its taller stem, linear leaves, and numerous flowers, this recedes bhi from L. Thunbergianum in the direction of L. davurieum. L. venus Fl. d. Serres, t. 657, agrees with this in habit, but the flower is orange-scarlet, not so deep in incolour. JZ. Fake var. staminosum, Lem, rt;; t. 422, is this in a ‘‘ double tr. Bull’s recently gnivadnctd narmoat and punctatum we have not seen. The first is probably a variety of dzcolor, and the latter possibly of desi beipdhiiil _ Bide m Gardener's Chronicle, Oct. 12, 1872, p. 1856, with corrections. | Notices of ooks. Primitie Monographie Rosarum (Matériaux pour servir 4 |’ histoire des Roses). Par F. Crépin. Deuxiéme fascicule. Gand. Annoot-Braeckman. 1872. Gas pp. 133 3) the investigation of the specimens in the Willdenow, which he reviews and pronounces upon one by one, The principal 24 NOTICES OF BOOKS. point elicited of interest to us in Britain, is that he shows etl, y evidence drawn from specimens and _partl published records, that Willdenow in characterising re mollissima had no clear idea of the plant to which Fries afterwards applied the name, which does not exist at all i in the neighbourhood of B tha ceived notion of the excessive polymorphism of the Rose-species the views which he expresses upon this matter I am not prepared to coincide, but his note at the end on the solidarity of characters and the existence of parallel variations is so excellent, and shows so well edo gle and judgment that govern his researches, that I must ex- As ae in 1861, in the preface to the first edition of the Manual of the Belgian Flora ct have said a few words on the solidarity of characters. B solidarity of characters I mean the correlation which exists between characters that manifest themselves in different organs © of the same plant. I will cite an example to explain more clearly what I mean. Thus in Roses when glands appear we see them manifested on the a face of the ieee the stipules and bracts, on the petioles, the ‘hey: feadh the er surface of the foliar or S see in these different seats of glandulosity a series of ease ey EN characters, whereas there really exists only one. Predominance of glan ulosity in Roses is usually linked with dubie-cothing: 6 of the leaves. Villo- sity in the genus offers the same phenomena as glandulosity. On the other hand, a certain amount of hypertrophy or atrophy falling short of monstrosity, elongation, dwarfness, giantism, are in their turn the of a crowd of the minor species which have only a mere book exis- . 112. e remainder of the brochure is taken up by a detailed review of three recent publications on the genus—QGodet’s account of the Jurassic oses in his supplement of 1869 to his ‘‘ Flore Br Jura Suisse et Frangais”’; Scheutz’s Studies of the Scandinavian Roses, Wexio, 1872, a valuable monograph, but unfortunately in Swedish ; of the diagnoses of the new forms described in which M. Crépin here § gives translations into Latin; and my own monograph of the British species published Of my general plan of species-limitation he expresses full approval. Most of his criticisms on points of detail are certainly well founded. He proposes to alter two of my names for primary species—mollis, Smith, instead of neilinead” Willd., for reasons already cited ; and inodora, Fries, ssi 7 gant a, M.B., on the ground that my plant, which is me the same niga revit he saw my sees; and M. Crépin now NOTICES OF BOOKS. 25 confirms this, and further adds that Lindley after the puree s sent to Martius) the manuscript name of R. pruinosa. R. hibernica M. Crépin is disposed to regard as a hybrid tn four volumes). EWETT Printed for private distribution only. 1872. (pp. 213.) pendium,”’ published in three “Parts,” in the years 1868, 1869, 1870, each of which was duly noticed in these pages. In that work the species of British plants were traced simply through the eighteen pri “ provinces ” into which the author divides Great Britain. It was in fact a condensed and amended edition of the original Cybele. In the “ Supplement,” which appeared in 1860, the distribution was ex- . ? cations from other botanists. It seems important to remember this in using the volume. . The author’s remarkable powers of judicious concentration of his matter are very conspicuous in his treatment of the immense number of facts marshalled in these pages. In the first part of the book, to p. 111 (the second portion will be presently alluded to), the whole space all to each species is but two i 2 bo + 3 2 es 2. : $ 5 t has been ascerta: to grow. n these do not occupy the whole line, the space left is often filled by necessarily brief notes or 26 NOTICES OF BOOKS. references, which occasionally overflow into the line above, occupied Wh only by the name. there is suspicion of the species having been oe into any is nce by human agency, the number is enclosed in und brackets, whilst alleged occurrences for which of segregates is given on a quite ‘similar fo lenny or more segregates being occasionally treated in connection. A ow well- established aliens are also include It appears to have been originally intended by the author that the work should have consisted of no more than the list above described, and that it should have been immediately followed by a larger work tracing each species through the 112 “counties,” with a citation of authorities for the facts given. As this would have been a boon toall English botanists, and indeed seems wanting to complete the scheme of the connec , it is a matter for great regret that the in- tention has had to be up, especially when the cause of its abandonment i “7 is pretty easily to be seen, the failing health oe its author. Appare o some extent in the stead of this, a Part (pp. 112—1 7D has been added to the present book, aimed of ‘a su the writer's own personal experience on the ‘‘sub-provincial habitats which have come under the writer’s o individual observation ; but frequentl bis ee ““ the names a mischievous use might be made of it after his decease. y, si he gives us to understand that his own work is over, one ronda scarcely feel surprised at Mr. Watson announcing his intention of mounting the funeral pyre and immolating himself along with his barium. There is nothing mere of general interest in the volume, but an appendix is added of some thirty pages, headed ‘ controversial.” With reference to this the reviewer feels it necessary to say a few words in his own name, which occurs so frequently in it. As this may very possibly be the last book of Mr. Watson’s I shall be called upon to notice, I am anxious to take the opportunity of publicly denying in the most emphatic manner that I have ever been actuated LINNEAN SOCIETY. QF towards the author of the “Cybele” by other feelings than those of as is tters which h has thought it fit to reprint in the a dix above mentioned, d e has re sified. That this these pages, I have — treated them as the productions of a botanist of acknowledged standing in his special a or hae and have ities se 8 criticisms I have on one or two occasions felt it necessary to make, has caused me regret, and I protest against the imputation to me, by an felt. I have no desire to go into the ous explanations” which Mr. Watson has made about a matter which, so far as I am con- cerned, shall not again be publicly alluded to. Ihave nothing to alter and no word to retract in the letter which occupies pp. 196—198 of the above-mentioned appendix. review, from which Mr. Watson has taken the passages—carefully isolated from their context— to which he objects, will be found in vol. viii. (1870), pp. 8394—397, and ought to have been printed entire in Mr. Watson’s appendix. Heyry Tren, Proceedings of Socicties, Liyyean Socrery. ov. 7th, re --G. Bentham, Esq., F.R.S., President, in the chair. The Rev. C. W. Penny was elected a Fellow. Two letters from Lady Smith (widow of Sir J. E. Smith, now in her ear) were and offering to the Society a letters The president exhibited for Mr. M. Alford a “Hen and “Chicken” isy found apparently wild near Beiligsitehens The following papers were read: ‘‘ Note on the Buds developed on the leaves of a a, by G. Di vie M.D. These are — described as formin to the leaves, but the specimens examined had only a eae on the margin near the tips, though Gey are rather numerous ee crowded 28 EASTBOURNE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. on the upper surface, in some cases two being coherent. They con- sisted of a flask-like cellular green sac, with a narrow opening at the apex, and having within it at its base a yellowish-green nucleus-like A close resemblance was to be traced between a buds and the ovules of some of our native agener oo .g- Habenaria viridis. In Irmisch’s ‘‘Beitrage zur Biologie and Morphologie der Orchideen,”’ young axillary buds of aeeousis monophylla are figured, which some- sine evan those of Malaxis, as there isa petra ppplene and a rudi- athing leaf looking like an oyular The case of Ualazis Salieiies the ovule to be homologous with the cer the nucleus- like body corresponding with the axis and the cellular open-mouthed sac to an embracing leaf. ‘‘On a Menispermaceous Plant called by ee Cissampelos Vitis, and peu) in his Flora Fluminensis, vol. ” by J. C. de Mello, translated by John Miers, Esq.; considered to Sohotig et the tribe Zinosporeg, and placed in the genus Burassava. November 21st.—G. Bentham, Esq., F.R.S., President, in the chair. C. C. Grundy, Esq., and E. aaa Esq. -» Were elected Fellows. The , following papers were read:—‘‘Catalogue of the Composite of Bengal,” by C. B. Clarke. ‘‘On pre lie bs a new genus 0 of Hydrocharides,’’ by the same. A stemless annual found growing in still water in Eastern Bengal; it has narrow linear leaves 2—4 feet long and small solitary white flowers ee from the spathe during expansion. H. echinosperma is the only known species. ‘‘ On diversity of Evolution under one set of external raat by the Rev. J. T. Gullick. Easts Naturat History Socrery. October 18th, 1872. ** Notes on oe Genus Lemna,” F.C. 8. Roper, F.L.S. — Anatomical and Physiological remarks were made on all ,the British — Lemna gibba had been specially studied. The author said :—‘ From the observations I have made on this species, I believe that it is only during its fully mature state, and when about to produce blossom, that it assumes the characteristic gibbous form, an at on the m: new edition of English Botany, states’that he haa) never seen the flower. . Borrer is reported to have been the first who discovered the fructifi- the neighbourhood of Lewes. I had in vain oe for the inflores- cence in this tribe of plants for many years, and only observed it for ; I met with it abundantly, in blossom, in the ditch running by side of the Pevensey road, not far beyond Christ Church. Lee kept the plants to the present time, I have had a good opportunity of observing both the structure of the flowers and pollen, as also the ger- mination of the seeds, and I propose, therefore, to describe it rather more in detail. The ‘inflorescence—flower it can hardly be called— — having neither calyx nor corolla, springs from the under side of the frond, at the notch where the new frond is given off; it is said b previous writers, and copicd in most botanical works, to be enclosed EASTBOURNE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. 29 in ‘a membranous case or spathe, but though occasionally I found small pieces of the cellular tissue partly surrounding the stamens and pistil, I failed in any case to find them attached to it, as the spathe is in the Arum e; and I believe that the inflorescence simply springs from a narrow opening in the cuticle re = fro sy aa bes the elim raised by the protrusion of the taken for the spathe; at all events, I etek ‘found that the pistil and stamens came off by the slightest touch of a needle, perfectly free. The inflorescence is quite unique in its structure, and consists solely of two stamens and a pistil, the extreme breadth of the whole when stam remarkably thick in comparison with the size of the flower, being about one-seventieth of an inch in ars or nearly one-third of the breadth of the flower; they ie also this peculiarity, that when fully grown and t i botanists, that they should be considered as separate flowers: in fact that the plant is moneecious, each stamen being a flower, and the pistil another. The true interpretation being, as far as my observation the species, the plant floating on the water and being thus exposed to every vicissitude of weather, it is so should wind or rain Tse en from one stamen, the ovule 8 may be fertilised by the other when it becomes mature. The anthers, of which there are two to each stamen, are slightly oval or pyriform, and about one-hundredth of an inch in diameter, and open by a tra- verse slit to discharge the pollen, which is muricate or slightly spinous and about one-thousandth of an inch in diameter. A remarkable fact in so minute a flower is, that the pollen tubes are plainly visible and are so well developed that I have observed them continue intact on ly t rises between the two stamens; and is formed of loose cellular tissue, cylindrical or mey. urnshaped, pet shorter than the stamens when fully grown contains generally two ovaries at the base, with a thickened style, of about the same diameter as the filaments of testa, and surrounded by a thin esct-Eeanupisren nt ce siiniar covering, which can be separated from the true seed, and may be designed simp! to afford means of its more readily floating on the surface of the water. At the upper end of the seed is a small circular cap, which is by the swelling cellular tissue as the seed germinates, and in all the cases I have examined remains attached to the young fronds, even '30 - BOTANICAL NEWS. in the Archives de Botanique, vol 1., t. 6, fig. OF., a very Paty? presentation is given of the you frond, showin g the seed vessel, the frond, the sprouting radical, afd the lid of the seed attached, as in the drawing I have made from an actual specimen. The blunt end of the radical is here well shown. The seeds appear to germinate equally well on the surface of the ea or on the damp sides of the vesselin which the specimens contained, and probably a Dee have not been noticed. I svi bro ught the eh of this plant so fully before the Society, because as far as Iam a are, no details of its anatomy can be found in any English botanical work, and I wish to place on record the facts here stated.” Botanical News. ARTICLES In JovRNALs. 1872.)—M. Com, ‘* Monograph of Saprolegnio, pa art i, Sexual Re- production” (Pl. 1—7).—E. de Glinka Janczenski, “ Morphological Researches on Ascobolus Surfuraceus, Pers”? (Pl. 8).—MM. Tulasne, “ New Observations on the Zemellini and their Allies » (PL. 9—12),*— Ph. van Tieghem, ‘ Anatomical Disseevainns on the Cotyledon of td (Nos. 5 and 6—September, 1872.)—G. de Saporta, ‘‘ Researches in ee Vegetation of the South-east of deg 3 in the Tertia “i Pagitee . (Pl. 15, 16)—Triana and J. E. Planon, “ Pro dromus Flo Sebaatetiong ” (Stmarubee, Zivoohytier: Malatoed: bieduicon, Olacinee.) Novemser, 1872. Grevillea.—M. J. Ber erkeley, “N oat of N. ritish Science Gossip.—R. Garner, “ A Curiou 3 British Plan ” (figs. 1 175). A supposed hybrid between Vaccinium Uyrtillus (time o flowering, flower, fruit) and V. Vitis Idea (stem and leaves) ; pollen shrunken, few perfect seeds 8. American Naturalist.—J. Orton, ‘* Plants of ne Valley of Quito.”— R. Ridgway, ‘Notes on the Vegetation of the Lower Wabash Valley.” —E. D. “The Geological Age of the Coal of Wyoming.” —N. a eons “* Effect of Ex ary Seasons in the Distribution of nim is memoir was published in English, without the figures, in Journ. Linn, Soc. xiii., 31-42 5 i See also Journ. Be Ix., p. 123. = esl ee BOTANICAL NEWS: 31 Botaniska Notiser.—Y. F. Brotherus, ‘‘ Extracts from Letter to J. E. Zetterstedt”? (On the Botany of the North of Russia).—S. 0. Lindberg, ‘‘ Various Notes on Scandinavian Mosses” (Leskea ? papil- losa, 0.8p. Hedw wigia. he ‘On Orthotrichum.”’—A. Geheeb, ‘ Bryo- logical notes.”—R. Ruthe, “A New Spécies of Fontinalis ” (F. androgyna). Botanische Zeitung.—¥. Hegelmaier, ‘‘ ra ne Morphology of oe genus Lycopodium”? (tabs. x.—xii.)—G. Winter, ‘‘ Some Remarks Niessl’s Contributions to the Knowledge of Tena.” Flora.—3. Miiller, ‘‘ Lichenum species et varietates nove ”’ (con- tints —aA. Geheeb, c Bryologicalremarks.”—G. Winter, ‘‘ Diagnoses and Notes on Rehm’s Ascomycetes.” —H. Wawra, ‘‘ Remarks on the nds.’ Bull. de la Soe. Roy. de Bot. de Belgique. (tom. xi., no. 1, 7th Nov.)—E. Marchal, ‘ Heliquin Libe rtiane.”—F. Crépin, ‘ Primitic Monographie Rosarum. Fasc. ii. Revision of the Roses in the Herbarium of si sana! ” (see p. 23). (No. 2., 21st Rov. )—J. Chalon, ‘‘ Notes of a Tourist.”—A. De Vou, *¢ On the Naturalization of some Exotics at the Montagne St. Pierre lez Maastricht.’ New Books.—. Strasburger, ‘Die Coniferen und die Gnetaceen, e Morphologische Studie.” (H. Davis, Jena. 8vo., with a 4to. s ursions—. des Grossherzogthums Oldenburg.”—F. Crépin and others, ‘* Catalogue de la flore de Belgique.”—J. Grénland, M. Cornu, an . Rivet, ‘‘Des préparations microscopiques tirées du Re gne Végétal, &e. me Catalogue of Scientific Papers’? (Royal Society), vol. vi., completing the alphabetical list of authors. Dr. A. Braun ms a n in et Monatsbericht of the Royal Berlin Academy of Sciences for August, 1872, a synoptical revision of the genera Marsilea xis Piluiaria, 51 Back of the former and 5 of the latter being: enumerated, In the “Verhandlungen ” for 1872 of the Zoologico-Botanical Samad of Vienna, is alist of all the Phanerogamic plants hitherto found in the kingdom of Poland, under the title of Flore Polonicse Prodromus, by J. Rostafinski. The catalo ogue, to which i dasa a short historical account of previous publications, suaias 1325 species, . 0. No the Stockholm Academ my of Sciences for 1872 the Desmidiacee col- lected by the 8 eh Expeditions in 1868 and 1870 to Spitsbergen and Bear Island. species are enumerated, nine being described as red. The “‘ Verhandlungen des Bot. Verein fur = tate Branden- burg ” for 1871, just published, contains numerous communications on ocal B of Germany, a paper by Sa latesk on lapinson caaltistaun, Milde, a memoir of the late August Neilreich, and other papers. 32 BOTANICAL NEWS. d, y corma, Adocephalum roseum, Peziza Typhe, and Venturia atramentaria. Helotium puberulum, Fekl., and Capnodium salicinum, P., two species not previously found in Britain, are also included. A ‘Flora of the Isle of Man” is announced to be in preparation, b - J. F. Robinson, of Frodsham, Cheshire. The price of the volume to subscribers is not expected to exceed 2s. 6d. Consider- : . t : ing the very varied contents promi t rospectus, includin “‘ beautiful engravings of the principal Island scenery (waterfalls, & an actual specimen of anx Fern (Adiantum Capillus-veneris) M ( mounted as a vignette,” a detailed description of all th indigenous ferns and trees, an introduction of botanical rambles, the folk-lore of i F.R printing, making skeleton leaves, &c., with “a very interesting coloured botanico-geological map of the island, drawn and coloured by Professor Forbes when quite a youth,” thrown in, the price cannot be considered excessive, A second volume of Boissier’s “ Flora Orientalis ” is announced as nearly ready for publication. e stock of impressions first printed of Hooker and Baker’s Synopsis Filieim is exhausted, and it is intended to issue shortly a e circumstance, and the additional material which has been obtained during the last half-decade will be mainly given in an appendix. There are near] twenty new species in Cyathea alone, and as man Alsophilas. The additions of the last fiye years will probably mount s : Hospital. lected and identified no less a number than 600 species of Fungi within n The remodelled University of Rome has secured, as Professor of Botany, De Notaris, of Geneva. Mr. E. W. Holmes, author of a Catalogue of the Cryptogamia of Devon and Cornwall, has been appointed Curator of the Pharmaceutical iety’s Museum. — A Botanical Society has been formed at Luxembourg, of which Mr. ‘bach is secretary, and has enrolled a good number of members. d MM. Fischer and Kolz are compilin ing a catalo ‘ The herbarium of Prof. Hoppe has been acquired by the Gymnasium of Salzburg. 8 Prof. Fee, of Nancy (late of Strasbourg), has presented his herbarium um of Rio Janeiro. e herbarium of Prof, Meisner, of Bale, has been purchased for Columbia College, New York. He had col- moete: : , : ; Original Articles. JUNCUS PYGM AUS, Rich., AS A BRITISH PLANT. By Henry Tren, M.B., F.L.S. : (Tas, 128.) HAVE great satisfaction in being able to fulfil my promise f of giving a description of one of the most interesting additions to our flora in recent years. The discovery of this pretty little Rush by Mr. W.H. Beeby was recorded in this Journal (vol. x. (1872), p. 337), where I also briefly indicated the grounds upon which I considered it mai plant, has also fully confirmed the opinion of continental authors, who consider it quite distinct from the allied species. pyemaxus, Richard.—Annual, cespitose, 1 to 2 ins. high. Root id, linear, sheathing at the base, channelled, with faint distant articula. tions, acute; stem-leaf single, with an auricled sheath ; flowers nearly ile, wi b of e n is io) ® 3 Z = n ° $ Q 2 > ico) * 34 JUNCUS PYGM#US AS A BRITISH PLANT 3 to 6, just as in the plants from pochcuis ll. This variability in pa which te received the name of J. insulanus from Roemer aire capsule ; whilst it is distinguished from all states of the variable J. insulanus by its much smaller capsule, which is even when quite ripe very nearly or entirely hidden by the perianth, and by its ribbed seeds. These, as shown b Buchenau in his useful paper (Journ. Bot. vi., p. 142), aii i sano characters in this genus; in su- lanus they: are coloured, barrel-shaped, and very minutely reticulate, sath of ‘ein pear-shaped, strongly costate, and brown as in J. pygmeus. But even in the absence of fruit and seed there is no difficulty in recognising iis two species, J. pygmaeus and J. bufonius (in all its forms) by the perianth-leaves alone, which in the latter are always more or less (often exceedingly) unequal, and are provided with — a single broad strong green midrib produced at the apex into a stout apiculus; whilst J. ygmeus, as above described has delicate papery equal segments with three slender veins; moreover the seg- ments of J. bufonius are spreading and widely separated at the points, whilst those of J/. pygmeus are parallel and approximated or conmi- vent at their ends even in ripe fruit. ery edition of Professor Babington’s Manual this species has been entered between brackets, with the remark that it “ will perhaps be found in sandy places near the sea”; after nearly thirty ed. 12 or 15 feet square,” where the plants were grow retty — thickly. It was not noticed elsewhere, but no doubt oruheg in similar : eby’s places near. It should be looked for early in ary aan Mr. Bee specimens were collected in J une, and are in J. pygmaeus éus has an extensive range in Karope including the Mediterranean region at intervals from Greece to Spain, and the whole western coast ; extending also in a north- sie rcition as far as ay and (formerly) “the south of Sweden. Damp sandy ON ROSA APENNINA. 35 The synonymy of the species is as follow —o pygmaeus, Rich. in Thuill. Fl. Dar vn il., p.178 (1799). J. nanus, Dubois, Orleans, p. 290 (1803). J. hybrid Brot. Fl. Lusit. i. » p. 413, pro maxima parte (1804) ; non auct. plu d. mah gems Reichenb. Ic. Fl. Germ. ix., p. VW; non Gouan.* J. bupleuroides, Pourr. Herb + fide Lange. J. fasciculatus, Huet de Pav. in sched. FL. Sic. : ; non Schousb. J. bicephalus, Bertol., fide Caruel ; non Viv. ? : he Juneus mutabilis of La Marck’s Dict. Encycl. lil, p. 270, fo not do for our plant, and prevents one a the name, though tore (Fl. Ital. ii., p. 356) from Corsica eat Sicily ought also prob- ably to be ai d to the synonyms, but I have i rier specimens. J. aie of Viviani (FI. Cors. diagn., p. 5) is said to be different, but must from the description be closely allie d. Figtres will be found in Flora Danica xi., t. 1871, and Reichen- bach, l.c. ix., t. 391, f. 864; but neither are ‘satisfactory 3 in details. Specimens have been published in Billot’s Exsiccata, n. Shes; Schultz Herb. norm., n. 734, 1152; Fries Herb. norm yotsid Van Heurck Exs., n. 341; Reiche nb. Fl. Germ., n. 1127; Pei n. 457 ; and other collections. PTION OF TAB 1, Juncus 4 grag’ Rich., from specimens collected in Cornwall, June, 1872, ty W. H. Beeby. 2, A flower with three d 3, one with mens, with the rianth- Sie spread o 4, Flower when fruit is oe 5, Outer, aes 6, inner perianth-leaf, me x ; 7, Capsule x 8. 8, Seeds x ON ROSA APENNINA, Woods. By J. G. Baxer, F.L.S. Nn his “ Tourist’s Flora,” at page 123, Woods characterises in two lines plier a half a new rose of the Rubiginosa group, from the Apen- ae which he names Rosa apennina. The ee nt was a so The through the kindness of Mr. To enadide who has been so as to send me the type specimens of Woods for raghaig examination and comparison at hom me, | ae have now done, so as to be able to draw up a eter descriptio Woods, Tourist’s Flora, page 123.—Bush small, compact, with the habit of spinosissima. Prickles numerous, rather un equal, but not dwindling down into aciculi as in the spinosissima group ; the largest ‘decidedly faleate, a quarter of an inch long, with a hook deflexed beyond opposite where the dilated base reaches, the weaker * Gouan’s plant (Herb. Montp. p. 25, 1796) ‘ee: capitatus, Weig. db 2 36 CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE FLORA OF NORTH CORNWALL. ones nearly straight. Branches quite ‘glandless, like the petioles and stipules suffused with vinous red. Stipules under a line broad, with deltoid free tips, kee, or the faces Haniaaly gland-ciliated, Leaves not more than half an inch long 5 oe te densely glandular, not at all hairy, either with or without 1—2 minute prickles; leaflets not more than five, the end one aaa qua cus "of an inch long at the uttermost, rounded at both ends; wai moderately open and deep, ompound ; upper r face quite naked, or with a few very lanceolate, naked on the faces, densely glandular on the pees Calyx-tube ovoid or globose-urceolate, not more than an eighth of inch long, at the flowering stage quite naked. Sepals 3—% of an wash long, naked on the back; the minor ones i the major ones cuspidate, not dilated at the tip, furnished with 1—2 minute linear gland-ciliated — the blade itself not gland-ciliated. Expanded flower three-quarters of an inch across. Disk broad. Styles free, protruded, glabrous. Fruit e pepe venga Birigazza, Apennines, July, 1826.—/. Woods. io not remember to have seen any named rose among conti- nental ieeceene that matches it exactly. In a broad sense it is one of the innumerable varieties of R. sepiwm, the common briar of exposed places throughout the SI a region, next to which Woods — it. Ofnamed forms with which I am acquainted, it comes nearest to &. agrestis, Savi (Déséglise Essai, p. 104), of which speeane will be found in Billot, Exsice. 2263, and Déséglise, Exsice. by its compact habit of growth. carried out into eac detail, as i instance, the extremely short peduncles and leaflets rounded instead of gradually narrowed at each end. CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE FLORA OF NORTH CORNWALL. By roe Rev. W. M. Him, LL.D. Tue following list of plants, nek during the past summer in North wee tan: is submitte d fo e information of the reade ers of the y county which lies north of a line drawn from the Tamar at Bridge- rule to Tintagel Head on the coast. When no locality is given, the plant is frequent or common Clematis Vitalba, L. iiaaee Papaver somniferum, L. Ranunculu us hederaceus, L. Corydalis lutea, DC. - Flammula, L. Fumaria capreolata, L. Bude. Bi acris, L. » _ Officinalis, L. Rude e, repens, L, Cheiranthus Cheiri, L. Caltha palustris, L. Nasturtium officinale, = Br. Delphinium Consolits, L. l Barbarea vulgaris, R. Papaver Rheas, Cardamine sylvatica, pak. i ce ae ! CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE FLORA OF NORTH CORNWALL. 37 Cardamine pratensis, L. Bude. Sisymbrium officinale, ea Alliaria officin : Brassica Samptetrtl L. Bude. » Napus, L. N orcot Mouth. Sinapis nigra, L. 8, L. arvensis Diplotaxis muralis, DC. Bude. Cochlearia officinalis, L ‘ racia rusticana, R Lepiditios campestre, R. ‘Br. ’Poug- hill. Lepidium sativum, L. Capsella Bur eg pestis: DC. Senebiera Coronopus, Poiret. lyma, Pers. Stratton. Cakile maritima, Scop. Bude. Reseda Luteola, L. Marham- urch, Viola odorata, L.- Poughill. » 8ylvatica, Fries. ee i . Sandhills, a color, 8. arvensis, Murr Poly eatin vulgaris, L. Bude, &e. Saponaria officinalis, L. Intro- duced, Bude. Silene inflata, Sm. mar a, Wi th. Lychnis Flos sadn L. gramin Ceriitiom: _glomeratum, tae Asht s “tnivi e, Link. Sildprhasl al di Poughill “a trandrum, Curt Co Bude. sylv ee Lavatera arborea, L. Tintagel. Tilia grandiflora, Ehrh. Planted. amalscegen Andreu L. Hypericum quadrangulum, L. as perforatum ne dubium, Leers. Kilk- hampton. Hypericum pulchrum, L. Ashton, c. ; Hypericum Elodes, L. Week St. ary. Acer campestre, L. Marham- Church. ‘s gray -platanus, L. Strat- ton, Geranium iciietisins L. 1 * Molle, 1. Robertia anum, L. Erodium cicutarium, Sm. a maritimum, Sm. — castle. Linum angustifolium, Huds. » ¢catharticum, L. Oxalis Acetosella, L. Lansells. Euonymus europeus, L. Mar- ham-Church. s, Forst > Genista shatihds L. Week St. Mary. Ononis arvensis, L. Medicago lupulina, L. ar Ma L. Poughill and Bud Melilotus officinalis, Willd. Strat- is arvensis, Willd. Kilk- hampto Trifolium ome: L. medium, L. att cat L. Tintagel Lotus obpainalatos, L. », major, Scop. Anthyllis Vulneraria, L. var. Dillenii. Downs, 7 Bude. Vicia hirsuta, Koch. « 38, Vicia tetrasperma, Moench. 1g. » Cracea, L. NA sepium, L », sativa, L. aiomane pratensis, L. — mac .r Kaglad Wimm. “Ashto Prunus com cheat Huds. », domestica, L. Binhamy. Ce erannty ;: Spireea Ulm Agrimonia Ruy Nees Pe gastric arvensis Sh Marham- Potentilln anse rina, L. ” Frags Fragaria vesca, L. Poughill. Rubus, from 12 to 20 of fruti- cosus tg Geum urbanum Rosa spinosissima, L »» canina . pe Sm. ? Poughill. arvensis, Huds. Coiteieos Oxyacantha, L. Pyrus oughi Aucuparia, Ge Poughill. Lythram Salicaria, L. Peplis Portula, L. Kilkhampton. —— anglica, Webb. Bude, Epilobium angustifolium, L. ” hirsutum, L. “ Lag vss Schreb. Se onta num, E20 oug- o palustre, L. Moorwin- stow si virgatum, Fries. Ashton oe tetragonum, L. Kailk- hampton. Circea lutetiana, L. Kilkhamp- mn, &e. peda the x ia Le Bude Canal, Prekecsnts marinum, Coast, Bude. CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE FLORA OF Wahilb. | NORTH CORNWALL. Spergula arvensis, L. Sedum Telephium, L. Boscastle. uds. L. Marham- u Sempervivum tectorum, L. Cotyledon Umbitious, Ee Poug- hill, Boscastle. Ribes Graal stray seeds. ydrocotyle vulgaris, L Sanicula europea, L. oe Les From ‘Lansell 8, E m maritimum, L. Bude. piu um. AR Be olens, L. Bude, &c. Petroselinum sativum, Hoffm Bude, : segetum, Koch. Poughill. Helosciadium a Koch. repens, Koch. Bude. Sison Am m, L. Carum achialhitie Koch: Week St. Ma ary. - Pimpinella Saxifra as (Enauthe Lachenai, Gmel; Bude. a, L. Zthusa Ties L. Crithmum muritimum, L. Plenti- ful on rocky coa ast. Angelica sylvestris, L. rhaagers yee sativa, L. Near Norcot Heracleum Sphondylinm, L. Daucus Carota, L. a gummiter Lin. Frequent ast. Torilis Athrises Geertn. Geertn. Scandix Pesten aoc L. Anthriscus sylvestris, Hoffm. Cheerophyllu um temulum, L. Conium maculatum, L. ” Bude. ae Hedera Helix L. Kilk- ma 2 Perielymenum, L. herardis arven, s, L oe L. Marham- ro CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE FLORA OF NORTH CORNWALL. 389 Galium sie e ; » saxatile, L. Bude. ‘5 palustre L. Bude. 8. Witheringii, Sm. "Bude canal. Rubia peregrina, L. Poughill. Centranthus eile DC. Strat- on and Boscastle ? Vili officinalis, L. Bude, &c. Valerianella dentata, Deitr Bude, &e. Dipsacus sylvestris, L. Moor- ia arvensis, Coult. L a, L, ides, L. Picked up _ at Tintagel, recently gathered. Pulicaria dysenterica, : eertn. Bidens 1 asinine, L. Anthemis Cotula, L. Bude. oe nobilis, L. Wainhouse orner. Achillea Ptarmica, L. » Millefolium, L. Chrysanthemum Leucanthemum, Chrysanthemum segetum, L. Bos- Matricaria Parthenium, L. — i a, L. Bude. Artemisia Atwinthitn L. Bude an Artemisia i . Tanac etum vulgare, L. Moor- winstow and Trevenna. Filago LRN, L. Poughill, Selatan ay renew, L. Senecio vulga ” alvatins i Bude, &c. 19 eruci us, Jac ” aquatien Huds. Strat- on, Carlina valgaris, L. Bude. sie majus, Schkuhr. Poug- 1, &e. Arctium minus, Schkuhr. Kilk- ae on. es rmedium, Lange. i. &e. pubens, Bab. Bude, &c. deroiala tinctoria, L. Centaurea nigra, L. “ nigrescens, Willd. Scabiosa, L. Carduus as i ae ani Curt. Near Ea stat L. »» arvensis, Curt. » palustris, L. », pratensis, Huds. Week ary. acaulis, L. Bude. Lapsana communis, L. Cichorium Intybus, L. Hypocheris ree te Thrincia hirta, D ‘Apargia hispida, “ina. Poug- ill rp autumnalis, §§ Willd Kilkhampton. ha ampton. Helminthia echioides, Gaertn. Leontodon Taraxacum, L. Sonchus oleraceus, L. 9 asper, offm. arvensis, L. Crepis vir ens, L. Hieracium Pilosella, L. , ‘s corymbosum, Fr. ? Kilkhampton. 3 boreale, Fr.? Kilk: Jasione montana, L. Calluna vulgaris, Salisb. Erica Tetralix, L. Week St. Mary. Erica cinerea, L. Kilkhampton, c. Vaccinium Myrtillus, L. Week St. M t. Mary. Ilex Aquifolium, me Ligustrum vulgare, L. Fraxinus excelsior, L: Chlora perfoliata Erythrea pule hells, Fr. Bude. 40 Erythrea | ae Pers. Gentiana campestris, L. Bos- castle. Menyanthes trifoliata, L. Moor- ow. Convolvulus — L. Bude. 9 sepium, L. S dhaaagel, L. Bude. Cuseuta tS wr Murr. Bude, Lycopsis sevens, L. Bude, &c. Echium vulgare, L. oma &e. rerruecariions officinale, L. Myosotis exepitoe, Schultz. arven: nsis, Hoffm. Solanum nigrum, L. Bude. lea camara, L. Hyoscyamus niger, L. Bude, &c. Verbasum Tha apsus, L. Bude, &e. latt: eat L. Tintagel. Digitalis purpur ; Antirrhinum apes L. Stratton, &e. Orontium, L. Bude. Lineria : Cymbalta, Mill. Strat- * " Blatine, Mill. . garis, Mill. Scrophularia or sO a, °L. Maar neylvatioum, E, Kilk- ampto cue cer : palustris L. Kilk- Rhinanthos Gristagalli, L Euphrasia officinalis, & ” os i. “Lansells, 9 "eine. : » “arvensis, L. » ee oa Mentha rant L. Tintagel. ” perita, L. Bude Canal. ” ” sylvestris, Sol. Bude. : CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE FLORA OF NORTH CORNWALL. Mentha aquatica, L. ; », ~ Sativa, L., «. vulgaris. ‘ Poughill. », arvensis, L., «. vulgaris. is = 8, agrestis, Sm. e. ee europzeus, L, Salvia Verbenaca, L. Bude and Seutellaria galericulata, L. Bude and Marham-Church. — minor, L. Week 95 Pronelld ‘vulgaris aca, L. Bude. Galeopsis Tetrahit, L. Poughill. Stachys teres ‘Ben » 8sylvatiea, L. Poughill, Stachys eae L. Bude Ls Poughill, we. _ Ballota foetida, Lam. Bude. Teucrium Scorodon nia, L. Ajuga reptans, L. Bude. Verbena officinalis, iss Bude, &e. Primula yulgaris, Hu Lysimachia nemorum, Bs Lan- sells. Anagallis arvensis, L, + tenella, L Bude, &c. Glaux maritima, L. Bude, &e. Samolus Valerandi, L. Bud de, &c. Statice Dodartii, Gir. Tintagel and Bu me a, Willd. Plantago Gokatins, se m MT Bude. pond aenes pate A Sm. » erecta, Huds. Bude, &e. | deltoidea, Bab. Mar- ham-Church, CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE FLORA OF NORTH CORNWALL. 41 Atriplex Babingtonii, Bude. Rumex sanguineus, L. ee 2 a ie ig 22 ri ee 8, . 3? Polygonum lapathifolium, Stratton. ‘5 Persicaria, L. i mite, Schrad. a Hydropiper, L. a aviculare, L. ” li, ab. Bude Convolvulus, L. Fagopyrum oaotileastsis ’ Moench. Stratton. Euphorbia Helioscopia, L. ¥ Paralia: Bude. ‘a a 1 L xigua, L. Mere ailie perennis, L, Callitriche verna, ” platycarpa, Kiitz. Poughill. Mtusacep officinalis, Sm. Bos- ition 1 wren L. Bude. dioica, L. Humulus Tdbulds L. Poug- Ulmus suberosa, Ehrh. Salix ae regis L. Bude. », alba, L. Bude. »» 9) 1%. Vitellina, Sm. Poug- 4 Smithiana, Willd. ” acuminata, Sm. Poughill. »» einer ie ‘aquatica, Sm. ¥. oleifolia, Sm. Kilkhampton », laurina, 8. aout? 1s Week St. » fusca, L (Sm ) var. 8, Week St. = y- prostrata, Sm. Near Red Post. Populus alba, L. Trevalga » tremula, L. Bude » nigra, L. Stratton, & Woods. ie a, L. Ae Aves sella, L. . Poughill. thifo L.. Betula glutinosa, Fr. Stratton, &c. Alnus glutinosa, Gaertn. Strat- , ae. ton dapat eylvatica, L. Poughill.. ea vulgaris, Lam ta, L. Moorwin- stow Iris Paond-ecorh Ca on wicks 6 majalis, L. Bos- astle. Auiium wi tagpaes deer. L. Tin- Nisha ossifragum, Huds. Week St. M Juncus maritimus, Sm. Bude. ee e conglomeratus, ha bufoni Luzula ee "alla. Poughill. multiflora, Lej. Poughill. Alisma Plantago Triglochin alan re, L. Bude. Typha latifolia, he Bude Canal. peep anium ta Huds. Arum ered m, L. Lemna minor, Potahhocetsni natans, L. Canal. = ongus, Viv. Kilk- hamp on 9 crispus, L. usillus, * Zostera marina, L. Bud Cladium Mariscus, R. Br. " Moor- tow. Eleocharis palustris, R. Br. Bude Scirpus maritimus, L. Canal. Pome 2 a L. Bude, &e. s, L. Bude, &c. Savi .s & M. Bude, &c. DG angustifolium, Roth. ” rwins Carex arenaria, L. Bude. », Vulpina, L. a peerage ls Poughill. remota, 42 Carex stelinlatey Good. Moor- winst s5 GS ulgeris Fr. Week. 8t. Ma ss panicea, L »y glauca, § », Oéderi, Ehrh . Moorwins se suee, 6, Ho mechan oppe. rwin Ns sylvatica, oe Satie &e. alaris s canarien| . Bude, &c. nacea, i Bude, &e. Hocadan odoratum m, L eum SFoDRr Us L. Bude e, L. ” Gastridium lehiaran Marham-Church. Agrostis canina, J.. Boscastle. vulgaris, With. Gaud. ” i at Olgas Psamma arenaria, R.andS. Bude. Phragmites communis, Trin. Aira ceespitosa, * caryophyllea, : ” Avena fatua, t. Poughill. Arrhenatherum eats, Beau. avenaceum, bulbosum, Lindl. Stratton. Holeus vata L s, L. Triodia quate phe Bea Molinia cerulea, Mica " Week St. : Poa annua, L. »» pratensis, Glyceria fluitans, R. Br. » plicata, Fr. Bude. Sclerochloa rigida, Link. Mar- ham-Church. " loliacea, Woods. Bude, c. Briza m Cynosuras cristatu us, L. Dactylis glomerata, L. Vestas. es BE L. Bude. Z rubra, L, »» sylvatica, Vill.? Lan- sells » gigantea, Vill. Marham- hurch. ‘ 4 CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE FLORA OF NORTH CORNWALL. Bromus asper, L 7. ROer, Be : Serrafalcus commutatus, Bab. 0) id a velutinus. Bude, Tintagel. Brachypodium sylvaticum, R. nicer repens, L. ‘s . 8. littorale, Bab. de. Triticum j junceum, L. Bude. Lolium perenn »» _ italic icum, A. Braun. Bude, ke. ” temulentum, L., 8, ar- vense, With. Kilkhampton. Nardus stricta, L. Week St. ary. Equisetum arvense iy re elmateia, Ehrh. Poughill. is limosum, L. Bude. 5 palustre, L » ¥. nudum, DC. Bude. Polypodium vulgare, L. astrea Filix-muas, Presl. ; Borre Poughill. os spinulose, Pres]. Kilk- hampt “3 Mates Poughill. », dilatata, Presl. Feenisecii, Wats. Polystichuum Ein Bi New Athyrium Filix-foemina, Roth. eolscicn laneeolatum, Huds. B Aaiantam ca Sua i. arinum, Tin- “tagel, Bude. Ruta-muraria, L. Mar- "ham ure Scolopendrium vulgare S Blechnum boreale e, Sw eee Pteris aqnilne ones ala L. Side of amar. ge Capillus-Veneris, L. Chara vulgaris, L. , Poughill. » fragilis, Désy. Bude. ON THE BLUE REACTION GIVIN BY IOLINE IN CERTAIN FUNGI. 43 which occur through cultivation however, occur in localities so open to suspicion, that their appearance is more probably owing to intentional planting than to accident, e.g, Corydalis lutea, Saponaria officinalis, Convallaria majalis, and in the Boscastle station, Centranthus ruber. Petroselinum sativum occurs in several neighbourhoods ; not as usual on old walls, but on hedge-banks. any plants of common occurrence elsewhere have not been observed ; of these not a few will reward the search of future investigators. To It is not necessary to particularise the plants in the above list or as agricultural weeds. few, any one able to visit the neighbourhood in sp y summer an opportunity will be afforded of enlarging the above list. _d//iu Schenoprasum has b inserted the authority of Babington’s e 0 Babi Manual. It is as well to correct two mistakes in one of the local guide books, which gives Zrifolium stellatum for T. arvense at Tintagel, and Asplenium Trichomanes for A. Adiantum nigrum in the porch of Moorwinstow Church. A very few species have been set down in doubt, which are of course open to correction. ON THE BLUE RE-ACTION GIVEN BY IODINE IN CERTAIN FUNGI. By Wituuam PuHitures. E great advantages derived from chemical tests in the classifica- tion and study of Lichens, first noticed by Dr. Nylander, of Paris, and subsequently adopted by the Rev. W. A. Leighton in his “ Lichen lora of Great Britain,” has led to the idea that a similar use of chemical tests may be made in the study of Fungi; but up to the pre- sent time nothing, as far as I am aware, has been recorded in the way of a systematic application of any test, nor does there exist much evidence from actual experiment to show that help can be looked for fe pe ' the same effect is produced in the matter contained in the summits of the asci and upon the mucous envelope of the sporidia of several species } N of : 10, 1865) that certain species of Pestze are affected by iodine in a similar manner, viz., P. Polytrichit, Schum., P. cochleata, Huds., 44 ON THE BLUE REACTION GIVEN BY IODINE IN CERTAIN FUNGI. P. violacea, .Pers., in which the ‘ gelatina hymenia”? becomes ‘bine, and P. firma, Pers., P. plumbea, Fr., P. cpaeheettg Nyl., P. undella, Fr. ered, Sow., and P. repanda, ‘Wahle nb., in which the thece alone, especially tie apices, turn blue. It pion therefore, that there is hope useful results in the determination of certain species of fun fas a more continuous and systematic application of this test ; ‘ig ae we be disappointed in this expectation enough of interest attaches to the subject to warrant further investigation. Impressed with these ideas I have taken occasion during the past year to apply iodine to the hymenium of all the Pes’ze which have passed through my hands in a fresh ainie, for when dry no reaction is obtained, and I give the result below The common tincture of iodine as Bias at the shops, diluted to one-half with spirits of wine, appears to be pte most aap strength. enium and subjected to light pressure ante am er of 300 to 4 ] at how if there be any reactio The shade of blue obtained varies very much, from a light cerulean to mucous matter enveloping the asci and paraphyses is alone affected. I have taken no notice of a vinous kai = nt which is occasionally observed, because it appears to me to e fr ater or less readiness of the parts to imbibe the quid, aa hence to become of © different degrees of density. Peziza badia, P. Summits of asci pale blue. P. succosa, Berk. Summit of asci blue. Pe beast Fr. No reaction. anda, Wahl. Apices of asci and “ gelatina hymenia ” blue. P. Bedi ycarpa, Curr. Sh fs € spring hymenia”’ faint blue. P. cupularis, L. No reacti Yo puiitike, Fr. Tips of ‘pesphyses deep purple blue. P. melaioma, A. and 8. No re * gh 2 it Sch B. and Br. Tips of paraphyses deep purple blue. z vitellina, Pers. Tips of paraphyses deep purple black. . scutellata, L. Tips of paraphyses dee le black. P. livida, Sch. No reaction. Pie P. ciliaris, Schrad. No reaction. P, apala, B and Br. No reaction. SPN OU eenrecreccemsmusmmer case: reek # * As I intend to continue this in I obtain fresh, I shall feel as ibs oops rei any si 9 of this Journal who will do me the favour of forwarding to m ry address b orn list. Address—Canonbury, Klopaiand, uk Boewstary as species not named in my NOTE ON ERANTHEMUM ELATUM. 45 / P. firma, Pers. No reaction. (Dr. Nylander obtained a reaction in this species. ) + ialaercanlatin Bull. No reaction. P. coronata, ; o reaction ion. P. resine, Fr. Asci alae cobalt blue. NOTE ON ERANTHEMUM ELATUM. By S. Kunz. es a letter to the late lamented Dr. Seemann (cf. Journ. Bot. ty a. ) I have remarked on dimorphism in Zranthemum elatum, cinnabarinum im a of cultivated Acanthacee, published by Dr. Anderson in the J neta! of the Agri-horticultural Society of Reali for the use of horticulturists. This omission was pointed out by Mr. John Scott in this Journal (1872, p. 161). Mr. Scott e exprossve his 162.) In my letter I stated that ‘‘ I saw only fruits,” and a few lines further on, ‘‘ Again I saw nothing but fruits.” Hekeren th in spite of these remarks, Mr. Scott thought it desirable to introduce a supposi- tion to which I shall refer in the sequel. Thus so far from my remarks on the generic question—in arenes of flowers then—standing in any connection with dimorphism, it w nderson’s arguments, I put it in the genus Anes without, ; however, describing a: It so happens that what deterred Dr. because I hecie: indicated its oo near affinity with £. crenulatum. However, some good often accrues from a Stieinaeetion and Mr. Scott—although unknowingly—has given me the key to physiological re e : “ 46 NOTE ON FERANTHEMUM ELATUM. fertilised ; such can hardly be the casein E. elatum. It reads strange, indeed, that the large flowers and their buds, but not the long styles of £. elatum should regularly have escaped my notice, le I never his views agree with those of a systematic botanist. He says: ‘‘ He (Dr. Anderson) might well have discarded it from Evanthemum, and taken it even a er sentative ce or one-seeded ; bracts small or minute ; dimorphism. Genus X.: Shape of corolla; supposed non-dimorphism; rest as in Evranthemum Asystasia: Sha E NS ow from such an exposition it is evident, or to speak in Mr. Scott’s own style, most decidedly evident, that the genus X. in its intri : q tion of Indian Acanthacee, comprises three very different elements, viz. (1) Ecbolium, (2) Eranthemum proper, (3) Rhinacanthus / Eran- TEE te ttn a oe ergs * E, elatum and E. latifolium are shade-loving hygroclimatics, hence they retreat in excessiveclitnes, as Burma, &., , to the evergreen tropical forests, where they enjoy during the dry season a tolerably equable dampness, only the temperature varying considerably. t By some mistake the *‘capsules” instead of cells are said in my paper (Journ, As. Soc. beng., vol, 40, p. 75.) to be one-seeded. SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. 47 themum paniculaltum, T. And., identical with Rhinacanthus calearatus, E. I now append the description nc tec yop ELATUM, Kurz, in Journ. Bot. 1872, p. 46.—Herba , 2—3 dal is glaberrima v. caulibus apice parce tomentellis ; ‘folia Tehaes elliptico-adlato- -lanceo- lata, basi in petiolum 1—2 pollicarem decurrentia, breve acuminata, ne spa. lati, Lio ek A secundo-racemosi, in paniculam terminalem am —1} pedalem laxam glabram dispositi; calicis a lobi linghinos 2 in. fone’ corolle florum sterilium conspicue; majores cyanex tubo 1—1 oll. nea lobis 4 poll. circiter ’ longis; minores dimidio breviores cateru rioribus conformes; corolle florum fertilium trimorphe ; alive aint clause alabastriformes cum tubo si inflato; alie paullo majores aperte uti in hocce di .C. descripte ; alive 3 lin. long v. aie ullo ita a bes limbo tubi non efflati longitadine ; capsula et semina £. lat Hab.: es omah, on siliceous sariuale tet especially in evergreen tropical and in damp deciduous forests (upper mixed forests) shane torrents. FJ. during dry season. / SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. which, as havin males to C. punctata, would mention are C. distans and C. ex nmr: of which grow abundantly along the muddy shores of our eae On first noticing C. punctata we both agreed a once that. it resembled, but was + dintint aa) C. distans. a The other Forte Oaiioe s, U. distans’and C. extensa, on the other hand, often grow where the tide at times reaches and even overflows them. It is true that C’. punctata is found at no great distance from C. di stans, to which it is most nearly allied ; but whether or not it grows in close * See a paper by Mr. P. Gin in the ‘ Phyto'ozist ” for 1848, p. 348.—[Ed. Journ, Bot] 48 SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. proximity to it I have not yet had time to observe. I may further add that after having discovered it once, we found it again in two or three places along the coast, some miles distant from the place of first discovery. The perigynia in their fresh state were beautifully dotted all over, thus supplying to the plant its specific name, punctata.— James FRAsEr. Mr. Fras specimens are clearly identical with Irish C. punctata collected by Mr. A. G. More, and wi esea, 3 Mr. Westcombe’s plant from the first county, of whicha few perigynia are in Boott’s herbarium, is the right thing, and that there is a th it. um station, near Whitehaven, was afterwards (Phytologist iv., p. 679) denied ; but it would be worth re-investigation, being just opposite iti events now k Bentham in his “ ook.” An exhaustive illustration is given in Dr. B ott’s great w on Carex, vol. iv., t. 500; plant is also figured in Syme’s “ English Botany,” Vol. ix. t,, 1671,-—Hewny _ Epmosrum roswarmirorium, Huenke.—It seems desirable again to direct attention to this plant, which was first announced as a native of Scotland in the “ Prospectus of the (unpublished) Flora Perthensis ” of the late Mr. John Robertson. Of this prospectus there were two issues—one in 1852, and the other in 1854. The fullest notice of this plant is contained in the former. After giving the specific character Mr. Robertson says :—‘* This very distinct species, hitherto only known ? It has also been observed in one or two situations by the Ta ) - 1 ; , where doubtless, it has been carried, like Erigeron alpinus, Saxifrags aizoides, and some of the alpine Veronica, to a lower level, by the impetuosity n My i SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. 49 probability no person has hunted for it by the Tarf of late years, but surely it is desirable to do so; and may we not look for this work from some Edinburgh botanist ?—C. C. Basrneron. name this for Cicendia filiformis—damp and waste ground near the anns Bay.—T. Arun. time I think that it will succeed best on well-drained slopes on which there is a good coating of vegetable soil and dense natural shade. Bups or Maraxts.—Professor Dickie, in his note on the buds'« developed on the leaves of Malaxis read at the Linnean Society and noticed in your last number, states ‘that a close resemblance is to be traced between these buds and the ovules of some of our native body corresponding with the axis and the cellular open-mouthed sac fat g ceeds the epidermis is pushed up, forming the external cells, while the original cell from under the epidermis forms the central row of cells of E 50 SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. the young ovule. If the buds ure ovules are homologous structures they must have the same mode of origin, and will develope either rae cy w 2 derived from two sources—one from a oi da sent a Sir William Hooker more than forty years ago, and which he had procured from Mr. M‘Koy of Liege; the other from plants sent from Rio Janeiro by Dr, Gunning. There is an apparent difference in the characters of the plants from the stamens are long coe the sai is short ; while j in others the style is long, projecting much ond the corolla, while the stamens are short. It would appear that pane e fertilisation may be effected by applying the pollen from the long stamens to the stigma of the long styles. The partial fruiting which took place in the heads of flowers in the Hookerian plants may have depended on the ma that there 8 althou. en pollen was applied from one flower to sheer fertilisa- ' stion was efiested still it was by no means fully successful, on e flowers in the head producing fruit e flowers are aoeck at tal with a delicate odour—J. H. Batyour, in Proc. Roy. . Edinburgh. : “‘Tyzoses”” (vol, x., p. 377).—The origin of the word Ziyloses is not far to seek. It should, cpa be written 7) hae mean any swelling or rgement, and riawas ‘a making or be- ming swollen or protruded.” ae enlarged and protruded ea em to by Professor Dyer and Dr. McNab cannot with any p priety be called Zyloses, aug epic) is a very good word to ex- press their abnormal conditi With regard to the origin “ thyllen.” It. may have been manufactured from rian, but the resemblance is somewhat remote. ‘‘ Tiille” é URR e following is an extract from a nate which I pomver to-day from one of my pupils, which may explain the te “ ANATOMICAL OBSERVATIONS ON THE COTYLEDON OF GRAMINEH. 51 “Tyros is the Greck for a ‘knot’; the verb from it (rvasw) ==‘to make callous,’ then=—to ‘ grow "ha rd’ or ‘ callous,’ and also to get ‘knotted’ or ‘knobbed.” Your word Zyloses is pure Greek, riawais, used by Galen for ‘ a becoming callous.’ As to the derivation, e e thing is from rian, .which means, first, a lump, and is connected with the Sanskrit tu, tdume (to grow, increase), and Latin tuber, tumeo, tumulus. By some freaks of Grimm’s law this word gets mixed up with another Greek set of words, woa(ajsoua:, to get hardened (a similar meaning), and then with ,«Jan, which means (1) a hard thing, (2) a millstone, (3) a mill (Latin ‘mola ; English, mill). The ‘ tye’ form of the root does not existin Latin The mean- ing appears to be either the filling up and hardening of the vessel by the cells, or the cells coming through the vessel ‘like iron knots on a club’ (which is a Greek use of the word riaos).” Ete my attention a yer November, I have seen it in the stems of many plants, especially in those Malthe an open structure, such as the Bignoniacee, &c.—JoHN SapLer Extracts and Wbhstrarts. ANATOMICAL OBSERVATIONS ON THE COTYLEDON OF GRAMINEA, By Pa. van TreeHem. Tue author in paooulagey 2 to trace the anatomical passage from the fiat root to the stem in Monocotyledons was forced to study the mode of insertion of gr first leaf in Grasses, and here gives the results of his investigations The anatomical details are prefaced by a full oreo of the opinions held by different writers as to the nature of the parts of the embryo in Grasses. For these s th purposely pA i terms which do not convey any opinion of their nature. He calls that portion of the embryo applied to the albumen, and having for its function its liquefaction and absorption, the scutel/wm (écusson), a term by Gaertner and subsequent authors, and derived from wo signe of the organ. With Mirbel the little tongue opposite to lum is called the lobule, and the covering of the gemmale “the aoa: The views of various botanists are summed up as follow the first view the scutellum is the aK cotyledon ; the ; esas lobule is a second indepemien® leaf; the pileola a leaf at 180 degrees to the second ; and so th e first green leaf of the plant ; urpin, &e.) second, the scutellum is still the cotyledon, but the lobule is a portion of it ; the pileola is the secon 0: embryo;. and the first green leaf is the third leaf of the plantlet (Schleiden, Schacht, Decaisne, &c.) ** In the third, it is the pileola which represents the whole coty- ledon, the scutellum and lobule being merely expansions of the caulicle or radi¢le ; the first green leaf is here he second apnenieee * the plant f * ¢ 52 ANATOMICAL OBSERVATIONS ON THE COTYLEDON OF GRAMINE. course. But it is easy to determine that the scutellum possesses a vascular system which after it has once entered is distributed without afterwards making any return to the stem or root.” Struck by these objections, the author determined to seek a new basis for the solution of the problem by the investigation of the vas- cular system in germinating plantlets, and details the results of his dissections of those of Stipa pennata, Wheat, Barley, Zolium italicum, Zea Mays, Sorghum vulgare, Coix Lacryma, &e. The following are his conclusions :— os ; ‘The cotyledon of Grasses presents in all the plants of the family the same fundamental characteristics and the same essential relationship to the stem. It is always formed of—1. A hypogeal i more or less sheathing and one-nerved (scutellum, hypoblast), the opposite side of the sheath of which often forms a litt] a white epigeal sheath, which protects the plumule (pileola). This bears in certain cases, like the subsequent leaves, an axillary bud, more or less displaced, situated in the axil of its bistipular sheath, or even two collateral buds. ‘‘ With regard to its mode of insertion, the cotyledon of Grasses presents three anatomical modifications. cotyledonary node is élongatéd by an interposed growth. Of this ANATOMICAL OBSERVATIONS ON THE COTYLEDON OF GRAMINEE: 09 condition there are two varieties, First, the growth may occur in the lower part of the unatomical connection : the sheath is then separated vessels whic ay r by the union the two lateral branches of the cotyledonary bundle* (Lolium, Bromus, Agrostis, Alopecurus, Phalaris, Oryza, &e second, the interposed growth h tellum is certainly the cotyledon, as Malpighi, Mirbel, &c., admit ; bat it is not the whole cotyledon, even if one unites with it, as do leat, the cotyledon of the plant. Thus vanish those objections which rendered all partial solutions inadmissible. “* Comparison of the cotyledonary leaf with the other leaves of the plant.—The composition of the cotyledonary leaf in Grasses being now well understood, let us endeavour to correlate it with the other appendages of the plant, especially with the ordinary vegetative leaf, and with the leaf of origin of the flower branch (‘feuille mére du rameau floral’). *‘ The ordinary vegetative leaf of a Grass is made up of a sheath, a blade, and a ligule inserted at the point of junction of. the sheath and blade. This last part is usually little developed, without ch!orophyll or stomata, and entirely parenchym but in some cases, as M. Duval-Jouve has recently shown in Psamma arenaria, it at by a rapid multiplication of cells at the very base of the organ. It undergoes an arrest. of development. Its sessile blade seine e t+ This mode is elsewhere stated to be that found in the majority of Grasses, also in Cyperacee and some other Monocotyledons.—[Ed. Jowrn, Bot. ] é 54 ANATOMICAL OBSERVATIONS ON THE COTYLEDON OF GRAMINEX. those in the vegetative leaves = most Grasses, and of a kind similar to the ligule of Psamma arenaria; it is provided with two lateral nerves, en cana of which it nett shictophesti and stomata ; it is the pileo ve The] leaf of origin of the flower branch, or, as it is generally called, ee ates * glume* (‘ glumelle inférieure de la fleur’), is compose ed. n its turn of three distinct parts, of which the recent paper of M. of the organ above the point of attachment of the awn, often bifid, always deprived of a median nerve, but rm which the two lateral nerves tion of the awn is formed more tardily, and in certain plauts elongates but very little or not at all, so that the awn and the upper region of the flowering glume remain sessile. last case~the identity of composition between the cotyledonary leaf and the ap ng glume is complete. The scutellum of the one corresponds to the awn of the other, and the pileola of the oe ig a still pete develop- sencnk t, to the bi-nerved ligule of the latt “From the vegetative leaf, then, we ans to the flowering glume b a transformation of the blade, a greater development of the li ule, to the cotyledon of ‘the ssi Ther re is a ure, es souseietion: edt otyledona i end presents in a great number of Sees a pei condition of which I know ane Saris: a = the other ee of the plants in this family. This tion of the blade (scutellum) from its bistipular ligule (pileoley Height about by the interposed growth of the stem, or elongation of the cotyledonary node of which th the _— occupies i d temarks follow upon the of origination of the embryo in relation to the mother plant, seunidsesh on the view of its being an axill. uction of the ing glume. The author then con- siders the cotyledon in Cyperacee, and then in some other Monocotyle- dons. He concludes :—* The Grasses and Cyperacee are distinguished er pale” of many English botanists, whi adopt R. i sieiedianine , the flowers of Grasses.—[Ed. Journ. "Bot. aid Brown’s in t+ Etude Anatomique de? sie des Graminées (Mém, de V Acad, des Sciences et Lettres de Montpellier, 1871). M. Duval-Jouve in this eginoes further in the awn 5 rasses when comp te two s—a ‘eps eee portion, the sent, and a terminal part not tw wiided. the le; corres’ ay enna to the petiole and true blade of the exter ey foling e leaf [Ea 04 CLAVIS EMENDATA MARSILEARUM ET PILULARIARUM. 55 from other Monocotyledons, at least from all those which we have passed in review, by a greater specialisation, a more thorough separa- tion between the limb and the superior sheath. Each of these parts of the cotyledon has in fact its own vascular bundles, which never pass back to another or: t in other dons, even e the upper sheath is in its most highly developed state and provided th bundles, these always return to th wever, not the less true t ere exists a com betwe the two extreme states presented by the cotyledons of Monocotyledons, viz., that in which the superior sheath is e onion and lily, and that where this upper sheath acquires, in relation to the limb, not only a great predominance, but even a nearly complete independence; as in Grasses and Cyperacee.”—[ From the Annales des Sc. Naturelles, ser. 5, tom. xv. (1872), pp. 236—276. | CLAVIS EMENDATA MARSILEARUM ET PILULARIARUM. ' Avcrore A. Braux. Abbreviationes.—Spep. gee ocarpium frevepincn)ams Auct.). Cpd.—Carpo- “werTes ae stipes). F.=folium, foliolum ILEA.—Sori in sporocarpio zygo morpho transversales, pin- ae ay n disposi, Folia lamina quadrifoliata i instructa. A. Spepii nervi laterales prope t 1870, s. 703, f. 5—7). a. Spep. raphe et dentibus carens. 4 ayo Pay © 1. UW. polycarpa, H. et G. Sond austral. at cantr., Cub, Ins. Societ.) vied Spep. 8—12, serie prope basin petioli incipient : Var. mexicana, A.Br. (Me +t t Spep. obovatum obtuse pentagonum. oe sins 5.— Spep. 6—10, serie prope basin p. incipien 2. a subangulata, A. Br* (Caracas, ica). 8. Spep. pauca (2—3) a bai Les paullo remota, cpdiis deflexis. has : am 5 on Peanut Sori 6—8. (Pili spepii leeves.) 3. Ut. deflexa, A.Br. Sesoaa Sak all 6. Spep. raphe et dentibus serio compre arginatu basi ‘petiel solitarium. Cpd. e ifeagatam if Peak pag (bili ii leeves.), ne . Wf. subterranea, A.Br.t (Senegamb.) B. Spcpii nervi laterales va es a ventralem usque distincti. (Monatsb, 1870, s. 702, f. 1—3.) * Var. MU. polycarpe ¢ An hujus sectionis ? Conf. aii 1870, p. 724. ¥ 56 CLAVIS EMENDATA MARSILEARUM ET PILULARIARUM. ¢ a. bags plura (2—5) in eodem petiolo, compressa, bidentata. hy ‘ops plus minusve inter se connata, erecta vel adscen- den T Cpd. a y hasi petioli remota, ad medium fere connata, spcpio mox — duplo longiora. Dentes spep. subzquales, 1 ley a —_ vfoliata, L. (Eur. et As. med., ept. tt Cpd. subbasilaria, Saver connata, spepio hirsutissimo triplo-quadruplo longiora. Dens superior brevissimus, pili verrucoso-punctati. 6. M. Hae ttt Cpd. basilaria. tee spepli vix conspicui 7 : p. Cpd. distincta vel basi vix cohmrentia, erecta vel adacendentia. + Upd. longitudine spcpii vel sesqui- (rarius duplo-) ng sai pep. matura “ro depilata. I. Spep. sepissim aes 1. Spep. medio as margine tumida. Cpd. subbasilaria, basi subconnata, + Dens superior ee F. — Bey - M. erosa, W. (In + t+ Dentes brevones subsequ ales F, integerrima. r. Zollingeri, A.Br (Java a). 2. Spep. ecostata, faad marginat | Cpdia distantia. F. crenata val subcrenata. * Dens superior paullo longior. - Hd aifea, Oxon (Canar., Alger., Seneg., Atric. ** Dens sup. duplo fere longior. Var. cornuta, ree (Angola). t t+ Cpd. approximate F. in _ approcinatat A Se (Madagascar). II. Spep. seepissime 2. Cpd. basilaria 1. Spep. ecostata haud instgineta, F. crenata. + Spep. oblonga, igaaewng cite ee Philipp.) t t Spep. suborbicalara jen Taye neurva, A.Br. i. (Se negamb.) e 2. Spep. RR Ae mar, arginata wu trinque medio tumida, suborbic ular. F. cre ae 2p Neca A.Br. (Pegu). tt a spepio had Spep. eae bina, basilaria, longis patentibus ad maturitatem usque vestita. egg ie Sisp, leviter co i brachypus, A.Br. (Penins. Ind. or.) II. Spep. deci 13. HM. gracilenta, A.Br.t (Concan.) * Species non satis cognita, Af. quadrifoliate similis, + Varietas precedentis ? CLAVIS EMENDATA MARSILEARUM ET PILULARIARUM. 57 6. Spepia ad basin petioli normaliter solitaria (rarius bina). «, Epidermis spepii persistens (aque ac in precedentibus). 7: #. aaron ees carentia (quod item de precedentibus “th Spey. dentibus binis subeequalibus BC sine brevius. Epidermis foliorum tuberculis a. pr ‘spe pli brevissimi obtusi, Cpd. brevissimum cum spepio inzquilatero lateraliter declinatum t Spep. distiche conferta, pilis py ric patulis. 14. DU. pubescens, Ten. (Flor. mediterr.) dep pte minus us regulariter confertum, pilis brevioribus adpr eri M. strigosa, W.* (Rossia mer.) b. Dentes magis conspicui. Cpd. spepio dimidio circiter brevius erectum : t Spep. ventre exaratum arata, r ne {Sere or.) t t Spep. ventre hte carin 17. AL. hirsuta, i. Br. (Austral. septentr. et or.) 2. ite a et longius. Epidermis foliorum tuberculis a. are "horizontale parvulum (4—5 mm. longum). Cpd. spcpio duplo, rarius triplo longius. { Spep. ventre non exaratum. Epidermis nonnisi in a superiore fol. tuberculosa. § F. integerrima, valde pilosa 18. Uf. Howittiana, A. Br. t (Austral. centr.) § § F. crenata, sericeo- 19. ML. s » Ad Br. (Austral. merid.) §§§ F. incnoorenst parce pilosa. tiller’, A.Br. (Austral. merid.) t ¢ Spep. sites leviiter exaratum. Epidermis in utraque pagina folior. tuberculosa. (F. subinteg- errima vel on inconspicue pilosa.) 21. M. macra, A.Br. (Austral.) b. Spcep. oblique sdeeniiets ms aut omnino erectum Cpd. s pio aac cone ~ 7. integerrima parce pilosa. Pili spepii breves adpre 22, ‘. Tbialsclie A.Br. (Austral. occ.) ** F, crenata, valde pilosa. Pili spcpii elongati patuli. * Aut subspecies, aut varietas tantum praevedentis. + No, 18—26 inter se maxime : affines, subspecies @. Drummondii distant. 58 CLAVIS EMENDATA MARSILEARUM ET PILULARIARUM. . WM. larsutissima, A.Br. (Austral. cent.) § § shen ovatum oblique truncatum adscendens. d. strictum spepio duplo-triplo longius. ’ F: Bie ae valde pilosa pilis verrucosis. - Ul. Nardu, A.Br. (Austral. or.) | .* P hes pend leevibus. er A ondlis, A.Br. (Austral. occ.) g §§ Spep ovale ( (ante rotundatui) valde incli- viter curvatum Spepio triplo- ie woven F. margine crenata et undulata. 26. I. Salvatriz, ae (Austral. cent.) { ¢ Spep. ventre exaratum. Epid. in utraque pagina oe heya osa. (Spep. erectum in cpdio longis- § F. i intege oT. it Pata A.Br. (Austral. centr. ) § § F. crenata. Var. crenata, A.Br. (ibidem.) II. Spepii dens superior longior Sea Segond productus erectus aut uncinatus. (Epid. fol. le 1. Dentes valde approximati, sinu ac olds ‘digju uncti. Cpd. ie nen brevius. AOE pilis longis patulis vestitum. F. integerri 28. oe ilo oT (Ins. Sandwic.) 2. Dentes sinu obtuso se jun: a. Cpd. spepio brevius om sea uilongum + 2 roe lineari-subcuneata antice denticu- ta. 29. M. tenuifolia, “resghaae (Texas). } } F. late cuneata integerrim spep. longiores patuli 30. I. renga a et Gr. (Amer. sept. occ.) §§ a breviores adpr 1. H. eairondi: AB * (Amer. sept. ) b. Cpd. i 13-2 longius. (Dens superior valde elongatus uncinatus. Pili ut in precedente. - M1. uncinata, A.Br. (Am. sept. calid.) III. Spepii dens superior tantum evolutius, inferior plus a. Spep. obtusum vel subacutum, fronte neque trunca- um, neque exarat t si 58 dens superior brevis obtusus, inferior minus stinct § Spep. oo subhorizontale. Cpd. spepio 2—3 lo 33. ia riandee A.Br. (Angola). * No, 2 1 M. mucronate, que medium ee 8 ee jerum v. bordi> nande ots ‘M. tenugfolia paullo mag : is distat. ee ied CLAVIS EMENDATA MARSILEARUM ET PILULARIARUM. 59 § § Spep. oblongum — cee te adscendens. Cpd. ni duplo lon M. ncorvoatpa, Presl (Cap. b - 8p.) it Fait hee superior acutius prominens, inferior nino fere obliteratus. § Sink sup. oil conicu * Spep. longius quam “on. margine ventrali obtusangulo adscendente. (Pili spep. ad- pressi. F. emarginata vel biloba. ) 35. I. capensis, A.Br. (Cap. b. sp.) * * Spcp. perminutum non longius quam latum. rape aot F. integerrima. ) chellir -Sp-) § § Dens superior aculei instar prolongatus. (Pili spepii patentes. F. biloba vel dichotome quad- riloba. 37. M. biloba, W. (Cap. b. sp.) ° b. Pes tai fronte truncatum et longitudinaliter exaratum. pep. minus compressum, fronte late exaratum, 8 impressum, dente adage“ rotun gis ga + gine Wes, ie Rossia 2. Cpd. a basi declinata arcuatim Motehaen valde elon- gatum. Sp cp. 1 nelinatum vel suberectum. Epider- mis cellule’ in Sieeate fol. pagina page fer. “pla s minusve oblite 1. Opd. brevissimum pres (Spep. horizontale, ventre exaratum. - Pili spepii leves. F. anguste lanceolata. ) 41. i. 2. Cpd. modice elongatum, dec ecumbens aut descendens. a. Raphe spcpii brevissima. Dentis superioris so” me b. Raphe paullo longior, dens superior obliteratus $ Cpd. s strictum decumbens v. descendens. inclinatum v. pipe ockecgpesey! compressum, is —— leevibus dense um 3. M. Mexicana, A. “BE. (Mexico). Oe ee — * Subspecies — videtur. : t Propter denti in hac sectione enumerata, sed affinitate proxima cum M, hirsuta et exarata cy 16 et 17) saat 60 CLAVIS EMENDATA MARSILEARUM ET PILULARIARUM, } Cpd. flexuosum decumbens, spcpii 3--2 equans, reclinatum, — adpressis laxius ee erot, A.Br. (St. ngo). ttt Cpd. Fi acon uncinato tae (F. canescentia subsericea. ) 45. M. ancyl poda, A.Br.* (Guayaquil). V. Spep. raphe et dentibus carens. (Loco dentis superioris descendens, spepio 13—2 longius. Spep. oblongum teres, piles leevibus veatifum mutica, Mett. (Nov. Caledon. + + Folia striis slerenchy maticis instructa. (Conf. Monatsh, 1870, p. 692) (Cpd. tenue erectum, spepii 24— ae Spep. bidentatum marginatum ae Ht. Coroman nlion, eee or.) 6 Spep. inclinatum —— Sor trichopus, Lepr (Senogamb ) ec. Spep. ihieblenlcm permin nutum. —3. muscordes, Tape? (8 enegamb. ) It nubica, A.Br. (N ubia). + + Testa inconspicue Pana Spep. declinatum. PILULARIA.—Sori in sporocarpio globoso a .. Folia pera lamina carentia. A. Sori 2 pea mem i thar Cpd. elongatum descendens. Spep. anatro Ospo: ctee non constri : aan Dur. (Flo: r. mediterr.) B. Sori 2—4, seepe 3. (Spep. bi-tri- vel 1 quadriloculare. ) Cpd. breve ehietndieae, 1s sake brevi cum spepi o conjunctum. Meoreepcre 30—50 non constrictex. P. americana, A.Br. (Amer. sept. et. austr. -) ro C. Sori constanter 4 (spep. quadriloculare). a. Cpd. brevissimum erectum. Raphe nulla. Macrospore 50 —100 supra NP: glob constri . globulifera, Eur. te b Opa etm globulifera, E mper.) : + Cpd. tisendens v. descendens, Raphe nulla. : P. Mandoni, A.Br. (Bolivia). * Species fructu maturo 0 deficiente non — Me ita. i Fes secre soe ee Curvatura singularis 48 subspeci dignitate sub samicee M. wiphoneidie (sensu latiore) } + No. conjungénde. - BOTANICAL NEws, : 61 t + Cpd. descendens, enue elongata cum spepio ann conjunctum. Macrospore numerosissime (ultra 100) non constri otee “Now @ Hollandia, A.Br. (Australia). [From the ie eae ht d. Kén Preuss, Akad. der Wissensch. z. erlin,” August, 1872, oF: 668—679. ] Botanical News. ARTILLEs IN JOURNALS. Linnea (October, 1872).—F. Kérnicke, Besar ds 4 of the ; aman! (tab. i).—F. W. Klatt, ‘‘ Contributio a Knowledge of the Primulacee.”’—Tbid., ‘‘ Plants from Madagascar See by A. ‘Gar- nier.’—E. Hampe, “ Musei n novi Aus ex herb. Melbournio a oct. v. Mueller missi.””—O. Bo seed ss ‘Caleraee of the Royal Berlin Rage vers 1872. Grevillea.—M. on ooke, ‘‘ British Fungi” (contd. —M. *e Ber paler, ‘‘On Thre w Spe ecies of Agaricus from a Stove” (A. (Cillgbia) aches: 4. (Clg) wean - “(Omphatia) Neville).— .C, ights on Tea otto "(Hen endersonta sine ee Toru < lem a nov. mary Novara’ Diato (conta. 3 depen 5 n. Since Soc., No. 68 (Dec. 4).—M. T. Ma asters, “On the Berane ent of the Andreecium in Cochliostema.”—J. ee Haris of the Genera and Species of Seillee and rogale Dotamaehs Zeitung.—F. Hildebrand, ‘‘On the Means of Distri- Salton of Fruits of Grasses.””—Ibid., “ On aie - Distribution of © new species. ashheei te ra, six new ener . Miiller, Lichenum species - varietates nove” (con td.).— — Winter, 1 and 8 Nylander, + Diacrrdtn UchewaMeies ob in a ae sate (contd.).—F, A rnold, ‘‘ Lichens of the French Jur American Naturalist.—A. Ridgway, ‘ Notes on "the Vegetation of the Lswen. Wabash Valley ” (contd.).—E. L. Greene, ‘ ‘The Alpine Flora of Col M uovo Siorde le Bot. Italiano (10th Dec.).—P. A. hegre e otes on Pollen-fovilla”? (tab. iii.a).—P. Savi (the ate), ‘* Virescence (phyllod ody) in Bellis perennis”’ (tab. iii.8),—F. Cazzuola, ‘ Records of the Effects of the Cold of the Winter 1871-72 on certain Plants in the Botanic Garden, Pisa.”—T. Caruel, “ Notes on certain Botanic 62 : ‘BOTANICAL NEWS. Gardens and Museums” (in Belgium, Holland, Germany, Austria, England, and France in 1872).— D. Hanbury, ‘‘On the Manna of Calabria.” —E. Hampe, ‘‘Musci frondosi in insulis Ceylon and Borneo a Dr. O. Beccari lecti” (Ceylon, 29 sp., 6 new. Solmsia gen. nov. (=Dicranum scariosum, Wils)—Borneo, 58 sp., 15 ne —A. Geheeb, “ Bryological Journey (Brotherus’) to Hedwigia. e Lapland.”—G. Limpricht, ‘‘ Supplement to the Bryologia Silesiaca of | Milde.” Botaniska Notiser (16th Dec.).—S. 0. Lindberg, “Short Notes on rare Scandinavian M ntd.) (Cephalozia obtusiloba, sp. nov. osses”” (co C. rigida, sp. nov.).—F. W. C. Areschoug, ‘On Rubus Idaus, its | Affinities and Origin.’’* Ne Jena, 12s.).—E. Boissier, ‘‘Flora Orientalis,” vol. ii. Calyciflore lates). chiefly in relation to Fossil Species” (eight plates and map, and has a French resumé at the end).—F. ab Herder, “ Plante Severzoviane et Borszcoviane, fase iii.’’ ~e in ‘Gardeners’ Chronicle ” and ‘“ e.”? the edi Journal, whilst heartil desiring to see the Kew collections maintained in their present situation, is opposed e design o London of erbarium for higher scientific which twelve new species are described and : 4 ; gured. Ai ; f. E. Morren has published an interesting account of the work — y furnished us with an English translation-of this — * The author has kindl paper, which we intend to print at length. BOTANICAL NEWS. 63 done in Botany by the Royal Belgian Academy of Sciences, Literature, and the Arts during the first century of its existence, 1772 to 1871, nationale’). From that date a short abstract or notice of all the appended. The Newbury District Field Club has published an elegant first volume of ‘‘ Transactions,’’ bearing date 1871. The botanical papers are two—Mr. Britten’s contributions to a Flora of Berkshire, already noticed in our pages (vol. x., p. 58); and a list of Phanero- by H. gams, Ferns, and Mosses in the parish of East Woodhay, too long to reproduce in our pages, especially as to do so would be to print over again many things which were first published in this Journal; but it is our intention to give copious extracts in an early mime gelida, Willemetia apargioides, Potenti la nivea, Dianthus glacialis, Sesleria microcephala, Crepis pygmea, and Valeriana supina amongst other rarities. ‘The district is specially interesting from the fact that some eastern and western alpine types meet here, where they appear to find their extreme limits. : : ingsheim’s ‘‘Jahrbiicher fiir Wissenschiftliche Botanik ”’ for 1872 is occupied by two papers:—Pfeffer’s ‘* Researches on Protein-corpuscles and Asparagin,” with two plates; and Wiesner’s ‘‘Observations on certain Colouring Matters,” with one late. A useful list of the species contained in the published Fasciculi of Dr. Rabenhorst’s Hepatice and Bryotheca has been recently issued. : We are glad to make it known that Mr. F. J. Hanbury 1s collect- ing material for a complete Flora of the county of Kent. No county Flora is more wanted than this, and we are happy to give publicity to his request that all who have any notes or memoranda, however Tesident in the county who is willing to work up the flora in his district a copy of the ‘London Catalogue,” in which to mark off the plants which occur. Address :—F. J. Hanbury, Stoke Newing- to n, N, - The Council of the Royal Society have resolved to continue ” 64 BOTANICAL NEWS. bay? “Catalogue of Scientific Papers,” carrying on the list up 1873. The following are among the ne ne of the Government grant of £1000 for the advancement of s e to the Royal Society for 1872:—£50 to T. R. Fraser for fives gition of the antagonism between Physostigma and Atropia; £20 C. Williamson for researches on organisition of fossil plants of the coal measures ; £50 to C. R. A. Wright for history of opium alkaloids. Dr. C. € as been continuing his explorations in the Rocky Mountains during 1872, and has made large collections. Mr. A. ennett, M.A., &c., has been appointed Lecturer on Botany to St. Thomas's Hospital Medical School. Dr. G. Henderson, the Yarkand fenvaliine™ is acting for Dr. King as director of the Caleutta Botanic Garden, during the latter’s pie: in Euro Prof. Willkomm of Dorpat has gone for scientific purposes, to the Balearic Islands and the ‘South of Spain, and will remain there till A Ne a ae As pendix to the last published part of the “ Revue Biblio- graphique” of the Soc. Bot. de France (Jan.—April, 1872) are obituary ie the late A. Gris and 8. R. Lenormand. reat European Moss herbarium of Milde has been acquired by the Kaaaeary ot Nat. Science at Stockholm, and the herbarium of rll Ferns, &c., has been bought by Herr A. Metzler of Frank- ort ; _HERBARIUM FOR Sare.—Mr. Kue mer nee ova of the Upper ith reference to a paragraph about Hooker and Baker's “Synopsis Filicum” in our last number, we are requested by the Foe to state that the stock of that work is not yet quite ex- ha We have been asked by the solicitors to the Portuguese Govern- ment to request our readers to reserve their judgment on the conduct n made The herbarium of Wimmer, author of “ Salices Europe,” has become the property of Herr R. Fritze, of Rybnick, Silesia. Original Articles. NEW HYMENOMYCETOUS FUNGI FROM STOVES. By Worrsrerton G. Surrn, F.L.S. (Tas.. 129, 130.) Tre conditions seams. ats a Fess — of Fungi and an equally good display of flowering plan a stove are diametri trically opposed. Horticulturists ree this bets ches teint else; therefore Fungi h oui ime i nursery- man or gardener considers it his first duty to utterly destroy all Fungi the instant he sees them; therefore, though doubtless many foreign species of interest appear on impo exotic stems and ote rho yet so eagerly are they searched for ‘and so ruthless] Fr., and Pistillaria furcata, Sm. of a large number of exotic i asned I select the following for illustration and description :— Tas. 129. abe 1. Le ae ie gp guns Fig. 2. Under surface of ditto. See 3. Section Fig. 4. Spores enlarg' 700 — eecaeans 0003" x 0002: L, 2. potas 1878.) ¥ r 66 NEW HYMENOMYCETOUS FUNGI FROM STOVES. Bull’s Orchid House, Chelsea, temperature 75° to 80°, 20th August, A striking and most distinct species, nearly allied to 4. Cucumis, P., and A a Aehbieses, The echinulate red spores are most un- common soma the Dermini, but I have observed similar spores in A, flocculentus, Poll. 129.—Fig, 5, 6, 7. Agaricus (Naucoria) echinosporus. Fig. 8. Section of ditto, Fig. 9. or enlarged 700 diameters. 3. Marasmius suBvLatvs, sp.—Pileus moist, at first buff, becoming sttiats < margin ; gills rather thick, ventricose, somewhat branched or connected by v eins, faintly stained, at first adnate, rather thick, distant, or very distant : stem horny, subulate, elastic, white at apex, deep brown at base from the first, tapering downwards and minutely pulverulent throughout ; odour strong, like M. Oreades, Fr. ; oe 0003" x *0001”. Allied to HM. rotula, Fr., and MM. androsaceus rowin g in dense patches on Tree-Fern stems, Veitch’s Nursery, Chelsea, 9th May, 1870. Tas. 129, Pes TO 1, -t2, be peeps subulatus. Fig. 14. Section of ditto. Fig. 1 5. Spores enlarged 70 0 diamete 4. Marasmivs aratus, nov. sp.—Pileus a brown, smooth, rugose ; stem stuffed, densely but minutely eee in every part ; gills brown, rather thick, sometimes forming an obsolete collar round top of stem asin Jf, rotula , Fr. ; odour strong, fangoid : spores smaller than last, “00027” x 0001". Allied to I. fusco-purpureus, Fr. Tree-Fern stems, Veitch’s Nursery, Chelsea, 10th May, 1872. Tas, 129.—Fig. 16, la Pe, Marasius aramius, Fig. 19, Section of ditto. Fig. 20, Spores x 700 Potyporus XANTHOPUS, em —Pileus very thin, like a infundi- pa ey sub-oblique, zoned, yellowish brown; stem short, ver smooth, shining yellow, enlarged at apex and base ; pais decurrent, ve a minute, round, pallid. On old wood, Bull’s Nursery, 1872. . 130. eg 2. Polyporus xanthopus, Fr. Fig. 3. Section of ditto ret "Pores enlar - Ravutum Cyarnes, nov. sp.—Cru cag hk mes ochraceous, savecie: at first rounded, te “fossbasseiia some riclags cylindrical, irregular, scattered, terete, nad becoming jagged argins; spores somew irregular in shape, *00025” x 00017". Allied to R. quere bis ellie stems, Veieh’s Ne dace’ Chelsea, 19th May, 1870. —Fig. 5. Radulum Cyathee, Fig. 6. ee Xe., enlarged. Fig. 7. ‘action. nics 8. ia po cei 700 diameters & te NA, noy. sp.—Slender, slightly branched, 6. Cry RVIN branchlets cpa, fan colour, base brown, stuffed ; spores ochraceous Allied to ae erisp a, bout ree-Fern Wile Royal Horticultural Societ South Knee Sent ante | oyal Horticultural Society, Tan, 130.—Fig. 9. Clataria’ wit 7. PIsTILLARIA PURPUREA, nov, sp.—Ovato -clavate, clubs obtuse PECULIARITIES OF PLANT-DISTRIBUTION IN THE LEEDS DISTRICT. 67 or acute, ~~ purple ; stem stuffed, distinct, sometimes spotted with crimson; mycelium sometimes blood- red ; spores small, nearly round, "0001" ion A most distinct ner the blood-red mycelium and crimson spots on stem are characteristic. dts sé thlarGu 20008 10. Same tas purpurea, Fig, 11. Section of ditto. Fig. 12. {Tax. 130 will be given in the next number. ] THE PECULIARITIES OF PLANT-DISTRIBUTION IN THE LEEDS DISTRICT. By F. Arnotp Less, F.L.S. Ir GLE: some detailed account of the more striking facts in stuaetinn with the distribution of plants in the suburban districts surrounding our larger provincial towns, more especially as to the diffused species. Such an account in respect to the town of Leeds may be possibly useful to those interested in this question if, whilst sketching such peculiarities as I am acquainted with, the flora be contrasted with a saa "4 Poser iuiane! as described in the last volume of this Journal (p. 3 A resident near Leeds until very recently, I have for ye lee pe special attention to g.¥ ocal botany, with a view towar Flora of the Riding; and I.may, therefore, claim with a oe a somewhat thorough familiarity with its salient features What I have called the Leeds district I shall consider as restricted to the area within a circle having a radius of some seven miles from the heart of the town. “Were I to extend this to ten miles, I could the c and east of Leeds being as much above the Hl as the once tract would seem to be Hy it. There a. , for this ourth in size. of vincial towns on all shale ony res ruil Pethostip n the north-east edge of the eat Yorkshire coalfield, the thickly i inhabited Licibe with their outgrowth of mills and collieries, spread farthest and are chiefly found to the south and south-west. Hen. Rakaoa al taking up the southern third of our Bayi: circle, a 68 PECULIARITIES OF PLANT-DISTRIBUTION. IN THE LEEDS DISTRICT. uge ironworks (Kirkstall), one of the plants most characteristic of the district still survives—Geranium pratense growing in stony pasture-land by an inky river, as it formerly grew all along the valley, flourishing inera- dicably until actually buried under smoking mounds of slag! In this most barren district Convolvulus arvensis is not, however, uncommon’ It seems rather to prefer, I have thought, the broken shelving edges Irrespective, too, of the district, I find Papaver Rheas and dubium, with Chrysanthemum segetum, infesting cornfields not un- commonly A great contrast to this obtains in other directions. On the north, north-west, and north-east sides o i miles of the town on the east, and at Roundha each place in the ¢ species, such as Helianthemum, Anthyllis, Carlina vulgaris, HHype- ricum hirsutum and montanum, Atropa Belladonna, Picris hieraciordes, Gentrana Amarella, Plantago media, Orchis pyramidalis, Brachy- podium pinnatum, &c., whilst Oolchicum ‘autumnale forms striking feature in the meadows, and Lithospermum officinale in the brushwood ; y may be found ommoner xerophilous Going more into detail with regard only, in this place, to the presence or absence of the Manchester non-occurrences, an ina- Out o twenty are found pretty absent. Those which I claim are as follow :— Clematis has gained a firm footing” in two or three localities, and t Met ; hough no doubt formerly in- troduced, has found a congenial soil and climate on the limestone in hf PECULIARITIES OF PLANT-DISTRIBUTION IN THE LEEDS DISTRICT. 69 such places as old quarries, and veld have to be regarded as a denizen. Even on the millstone grit I have known itin one spot for many years spreading and esa ye well. Papaver Rheas and dubium are both P ‘ frequent, th ftenest in cornfields, the latter more sporadic more senciedee distributed. Papaver emone, from its preference for sandy soil, is almost unknown with us. The themum is restricted within our district to t ca- reous tracts, but is there common; the sa ay be said of Viola hirta. Viola odorata is somewhat pia but occurs on wa ge- r banks in several places, not confined to on soil. Arenaria serpyllifolia not so ee as in the The Stellarie are universally common, eve um is rather frequent, and Alchemilla arvensis, Scleranthus annuus, & means scarce. None of the Mallows b are very abundant, sy ym all occur both on and off the limestone, M. rotundifolia always near farmhouses, Jf, moschata in hedges or on sandy river-banks, and If. sylvestris on waste ground. Acer campestre is frequent as a small hedgerow tree loving the sandstone, in com- pany with the broom, the wild cherry, and Viburnum Opulus ; whilst in Cornus sanguinea we have a sub-xerophilous shrub common our magnesian districts, with the privet and ELuonymus europaeus for associates; the latter, however, rarely ripening its pease ong the yellow-flowered Umbelliferee, Silaus is frequent in connection Agrimonia and both the Pimpinellas ; and Pastinaca coaicanl with Carduus eriophorus on the limestone. Conium, without showing any culus arvensis is plentiful on the limestone with C. sepium, and with- out the latter scarcely less common even in n the coal districts. Of the Labiates, Mentha aquatica A ee Thymus, Stachys coryen quent occurrence. Three ae Ce Origanum, and naeiaie Clinopodium are confined to the limestone, but common there ; and esa Cataria, Calamintha efeinalts or and Acinos occur in one or two ots on the same tract. Lamium album is not to be called common, still sca. to te written rare “Abdo I can call to mind far more stations sate S, Galeobdolon. The cowslip is ‘plentiful, and the prim- rose abundant on the limestone, though on the sandstone it occurs he lime- only sparingly, and then in bushy boggy placts mostly, Ont the, sn Sl with the cowslip are exceedin gly frequent. Plantago } with us almost as closely as Hordeum mur. one station only Sore) in which wee is plat, a this, too, off the limestone. Of the mural fern muraria occurs occa- 7 On the magnesian limestone in um, Leeds in a wild state. They include one mural species— Cotyledon, occurring nowhere on gritstone walls I think ; one ge’ 70 PECULIARITIES OF PLANT-DISTRIBUTION IN THE LEEDS DISTRICT. sand, C. officinale is, I fancy, not th mmon plant it is often considered. It is very widely distributed, and sporadically is occasional in most counties, but inland occurs nowhere in the ex- ive abundance in which I have found it on the sand-hills at Irelet ar Barrow-in-Furness, at Saltfleet in Lincoln, and Southport in Lancashire. Hordeum pratense, too, prefers the sandy pastures we near the sea, but in 1870 I noticed it on the saline drift below Clent in Worcestershire in some ple r t ‘ xifraga vridactylites, Draba verna, and in a lesser degree Arabis Thaliana, are either altogether wanting or singularly rare wi omparison r more 8. Aquatic and palustral plants as a rule are plentiful and well represented. The only commoner damp-loving species I can call to es. Amongst the more common inhabitants of dry banks and fields, Ranunculus hirsutus and Trifolium arvense are noticeable as quite un- known m campestre rare. Cerastiwm semideca nown, and Lepid rum and Coronopus Ruellii 1 never met with in the West Yorkshire distric 7 PECULIARITIES OF PLANT-DISTRIBUTION IN THE LEEDS DISTRICT. 71 f the dry sand-loving species, Hrodium cicutarium and Geranium columbinum are absentees, whilst Spergularia rubra may be met with very sreanenbly.s on the millstone grit. Geranium sen is not un- common.’ It d be a very difficult matter r the common mugwort ieee six or seven es of Leeds, at ea that dis- tance, alike on sandstone and limestone, it seems almost ubiquitous in the hedgerows. Solanum nigrum, Lamium amplexicaule, and Cheno- podium rubrum are the most conspicuous nou-occurrences amongst the weeds. From our cornfields Thlaspi arvense, Lycopsts arvensis, and Lysimachia vulgaris and Nummularia, Sanguisorba officinalis, an Tansy ; yet scarcely a trace of inne nigra, Sium angustifolium, and Glyceria aquatica. In conclusion I may, perhaps, be allowed to instance as briefly as possible some few of what I consider ey species characteristic of our district ; species which will, I apprehend, be abse nt from the southern and western large town wns, and which in a grea septa seu tinsel us for iy poe somewhat long list of non-occurrences. Of the list of more striking Manchester plan given by Mr. Grindon, I a not know any that we lack. With us too the stately and soldier-like ‘‘ foxglove eaeagy guard our pea glens and quarries in exceeding abundance. On the limestone : becomes much scarcer. Campanula “atifolia shakes its splendid Le freely in ae aves in the calcareous district by Cam simachia nemorum. Lychnis diurna hid mostly abundant, tbl givesits name. Here the blooms are invariably a pale delicate pink— on the limestone, where it is erin always purple. Ranunculus s an om auricomus, sub-xerophilous too, _ n. the ‘gritstone it flourishes in even re@a, Sanicula, an ense, again, is a character weed in hilly stony pastures, on the land ie jot: to within a iene ata, carried down by the stream be found on the ‘low river- odor y banks toa few ek below Leeds, Phaash more abundant above the ther tion in ve y places some twelve miles only from the ‘ ferring the hacks of beech woods, along with Convallaria mapalis and 72 ‘ ON THE CH‘ING MUH HSIANG. aquatica, and Polygonum mite. Dag On the entomological peculiarities of the district I am scareely competent to pronounce. It is not considered a good one for butter- flie for the want of the perfect insects; but I hardly think it © will be found that any of the species I have enumerated as absent from the Leeds district are so because of the non-occurrence of insects whose particular mission it is to fertilise them. ON THE CH‘ING MUH HSIANG, OR ‘“‘GREEN PUTCHUK,” ' OF THE CHINESE. Wirn some Remarks on THe Antrporat VIRTUES ASCRIBED TO A RISTOLOCHIE. ; By H. F. Hance, Pu.D., &e. Amonest the drugs held in high estimation by the Chinese is one known by the names of Ch‘ing muh hsiang, or Tu ch‘ing muh hsiang, 1.¢., “Green Putchuk,” or ‘Native Green Putchuk,” * derived from * Reps to be a good deal of obscurity and confusion about the names = this p “4 nes Rags eet to the first, Mr. Bowra states (Rep Trade |, p. 66 t ies of Ci i J R.Br are both. . Taal ) that a species of C meno ~ Rosa Banksia, e7 t uh hsiang, which i 18 OF NO use as a medicine, so that it a: parently draws a distinction between the ; ‘ d ” a E 3 +, an rmina i d . Han (Notes on Chin. Mat, med,, 20) and Dr. Porter Smith (Contrib. Mat. med, China 22). But it is at least ier Ay For there is no decisiy believe, that thi i i gus e lipid. Boner ae sIn., p. 38, n. on ys a > un, . ann St . : Davus sum, non (Sdipus, Cannot solve these ultra-Sphingean AY ees ON THE CH‘ING MUH HSIANG. 73 some fancied resemblance to the rhizome of Aucklandia Costus, Falc., which latter is largely imported into Southern China, for the pu rpose of making incense-sticks, &c. It consists of pieces of rhizome of a light brittle texture, varying in thickness from the diameter of the ash-grey epidermis ; and which, when fresh, has a hot camphoraceous peppery odour, and a Raper 3 camphoraceous and bitter taste.* The ** Chih u K‘ao,” or ‘‘ Illustrated lp Sg and Description of Pianta,” pablishied only twenty-five years ago, gives a really excellent outline drawing of the plant (here Tepiredlest , and speaks of it in the following terms (cap. 21), for the. translation of which re am indebted to Mr. Sampson’s kindness :—‘‘ The Zw ching grows on the slopes of hills in Hu peh province. It isa trailing plant, the small branches, leaves, and fruit like those of Ma tao ling; the ve are yellow, small, and fragrant. In medicine it is employed to urns and indigestion. It produces orate in the form of a rents yee cylinder, bamboo re at first small, afterwaids larger, curved like a buffalo’s horn, the sharp end being raised, and of a rather deep pafple-biack hue. The sexual organs are visible within.” Dr. Tatarinov was, I believe, the first to refer this product to an Aristolochia ;+ and, subsequently, Dr. Porter Smith, who remarks that ‘it isa owerful purgative, emetic, and anthel- ‘Mmintic remedy, principally used for snake-bites, being employed both externally and aie erroneously supposed it to be referable to A. contorta, Bunge.t Mr. E. C. Bowra, in his Report on the Trade * Mr. Hanbury (Notes on Chin. Mat. med., 32) speaks of it in a dried state as having a slightly aromatic taste, with “but little smell. Rhizomes dried by ont ey lf lost their scent almost maeiraly, but retained their flavour for the most part + Catalog. medicam. sinens., p. 12, n. 93. to Mat. med. of China, p. 22. work Leet contains a great variety of pornetion on the real therapeutic prope ies of Chinese drugs, as well as the fancied virtues ascribed to them by native practitioners ; pi carestast scientific pre ra pea are :fequentp very untrastw worthy, and gener erally to be received ier the utmost caution. ‘This arises from several causes: from the use of faites 3 mont or less unreliable ; from sin Ha Pegi es pat Schultes" determinations of the Chinese names in J which learned friend Dr, Bretschueider (On the Study = Valu of Chie. Bot. Works, p. 23) has conclusively shown to be a very fa us guide—similar names in the two countries often net only allied s pacha, or even quits different mera ; from imperfect practical bopenient knowledgs, and especially an in- ficinalis and F. pee) Ceiba,’ Rubus Ideus and. R. fruticosus, Rosa z = 3 eB a ht a e8s Pe e z ise i ~ f HE z* 4 aE ON THE CH‘ING MUH HSIANG. 7d of Ningpo for 1868, states that, in the nalighibwdsod of that port, whence the drug is very largely exported, the plant yielding it is a common garden creeper ; and he was so obliging as to procure, at my hitherto undescribed eter of which I sctiahs a testa ARISTOLOCHIA ae oLOBUS § SESSILES) SACU SIELAEEA | ee lab rhi zocarpica, £ ramulos eisecondentin groenee emittente, caule sinistrorsum volubil latiusculo truncato auriculas ro as divergent Pp saturate viridibus infra glaucescentibus crebre tenuiter reticulatis pedatim 7-nerviis nervi is e oribus divergentibus omnibus infra promin ina 14— nga e medio sinu in petiolum 3—1 pollicarem cuneatim attenuata, floribus axillaribus solitariis cernuis inodori: culo tubum perigonialem subeequanti fultis, perigonii ptyxi valvati extus glaberrimi nervis 6 tenuibus longitrorsus percursi luteo-viridis intus pilis pluriseptatis obsiti ore livide purpureo maculisque luteolis picto utriculo 3 lin. e ubo semicire rsum parum 9 lin. longo limbi subbilabiati labio “infer rotundato subemarginato superiore triangulato-lig sais 4 e vo 6—7 lin. longo, columns depress lobis brevibus semiovoideis obtusi medio rso sulcatis, capsula obovoideo-spheerica apice depressa ce tenuibus prominulis, seminibus tenuib oblongis utraque sictheinibate: emarginatis 2 lin. longis 3 lin. latis m e atro-cinereo pignie we nucleum paulo pallidiorem triangulari 12. ande soon as the perigone is fully open, becomes abruptl fracted, usually, but not always, with a cert 1 . torsion, to rig or left seg ara eh the apex or side se te er Pak of the an erect position. The hairs on the lip and in the iret ind upper part of the tube are purple ; those towards the annie part of the tube, which they completely close, a costa ta All are in structure accomplished physician and student of a foreign materia medica, is likely to lead to : nad ority, even in rn action where he - committed Sluatien cove errors, and in some cases apparently given mere cru esses, more or less wide of the truth. A determination which is not periestly precise is worse than valuel * Trans, Linn. Soc. xxv., t. 14. 76 ON THE CH‘ING MUH HSIANG. F, Nees represents those of 4. betica as much the same,* I suspect these closely+septate hairs are common to all the species of the genus. The immediate allies of the Chinese plant just described are to be found in ne species which inhabit the region of the Mediterranean basin, and the adjacent territories ; — amongst these it is, believe, nearest to 4. altissima, Desf., A. Pisto rect Linn., and espe cially 4. betica, Linn., and A. me. Sibth. Amongst Kast Asiatic species, there are only ms with which it is likely to be confounded : A. debilis, Sieb. et Zucc.—very emote! described by Zuccarini ;} at first placed by Duchar Se between A. rotunda, Linn., and 4. /onga, Linn. ; then erroneously located by Klotzsch,§ together : iris meIKE ; and of which the true position was only recently ascertained by the late Professor 'Miquel||—and_ A. Sinarwm, Lindl. The former is de- bed as hav i and a tela and seeds exactly like those of 4. Roxburghiana, Kl.— that is to say, the former angular, and with conspicuous thick ribs, and the latter differently shaped, and with a pale wing.§ As t to the second, the diagnosis given is so very brief and imperfect that even the section to which it belongs is quite uncertain. It may be the same as my species ; but the perigone-limb is described as straight, and the plant is said to be fetid, whereas I find the Ningpo one quite ight s widely diffused over both tg has been so univ mi credited with alexiteric properties as Aristolochia, and this, too, in all ages, and in every condition of soc asa alike by the wandering savage and the polished citizen or learned physician of a hi ighly civi- ine. U Seeaonmesla. In the forcible language of Endlicher,** ‘Species mprimis secernentium, neryorum et cutis vitam solic pgeceuer in Melvin oe dis e corpore potentiis morbificis, veneno potis- simum animali, ee — Serpentum morsus unanimi gentium tp celebran As of the ee basin, ‘Thvophrasta praises 4. pallida, Willd., as a remedy for the bites of snakes, when infused in wine and drunk, * Gen. Plant. Fl. Germ. Dicot, Monochlam., t. 50, fig. 26. - Abhandl. d. math.-phys. Kl. d. Miinch, Akad, iv. Abth. 3., 197. _ se. nat. Par. 4¢ sér, ii., 32, § Di ecg pte d. Berlin herbar., in Monatsber d. k. Berl. Akad. d. Wilsoncba: 1859, || Ann. Mus tae The reots form in verticils, one immediately underneath each bud, but they are seldom alldeveloped. In structure they resemble much the roots of Ferns, and branch like them in a racemose (monopodial) numerous teeth on the sheath-leaves. The stem of the Equisetum consists of a series of generally hollow internodes, with a transverse diaphragm at the base and a sheath-leaf at the upper end. The diaphragms are absent in the cone-like fruit. The base of each inter- node is surrounded by the sheath-leaf of the internode next below. The outer surface of each internode presents a regular series of ridges * Sachs’ ‘* Lehrbuch ” (2 ed.), p. 357. + 82 EQUISETUMS AND CALAMITES. and furrows which alternate in succeeding internodes, the fibro-vas- cular bundles being always superposed to the ridges, and thus alter- bundle forks and unites with that of the next internede, thus forming a regular reticulated hollow cylinder in the stem not unlike that in the Ferns. A bundle also runs from each of the teeth of the sheath- leaf and joins that in the internode. Lach fibro-vascular bundle con- tains a lacuna or air canal, which will also be superposed to the ridges, while the lacune in the cortical portion of the stem, when present, are superposed to the furrows. The points of the sheath- leaves correspond to the ert and a fibro-vascular bundle runs up into each. The buds and roots produced at the base of the sheath-leaves form between the fibro-vascular bundles running to the apices of these leaves. e cone-like fruit of the Equisetum consists of a of modified leaves. At first there is a modified sheth-let, the ring, a bract-like structure beneath the cone. come whorls of modified leaves, which, by the peculiar growth of the outer part, form more or less hexago nal shields supported on a narrow stalk. The shield gives rise to ge m 5to 10 sporangia, each developed, according to Hofmeister. per ierene a single superficial cell. This rapid description of the general characters of Equise will suffice for our purpose, and we shall now direet our attention path (ad ° > © 2 =] =] o ] S Be «qf [=] et > @o <4 ) ae ° | na ‘ Rn NATOMY OF Eguisretum. ~ Whe en viewed with a low. power the stem exhibits a more or less large central lacuna or air space. Surrounding this are the separate fibro-vascular bundles, arranged in a circle,.and separated from the fistular central cavity by a few cells, mostly pesensbryineons, the remains of the pith. Each fibro-vascular bun dle is supplied with a lacuna elvireny its inner bee, neral chiefly parenchymatous, with lac cune; but in many cases Pande of — thick-walled cells oce ur. tial ace EQUISETUMS AND CALAMITES. 83 tripe The necessary strength and firmness i nd obtained by the needa ae . peculiar, long, fibre-like, rtical portio: stems “hey are a and chiely devsloped: under the ridges. epidermis consists of a single row of _ Senseally manta dekaned, and containing silica in the walls, the mata forming i in the furro ws between the ridges. _ The outer cortical oe Mettenius), more or less dark brown in colour in the under- ones. Those thickened elongated cells are not found in the fertile stems of EF. arvense and i a maximum. layer of cells running continuously round the stem in a regular circle, the sheath of the fibro-vascular bundles. In other cases each separate fibro-vaseular bundle is surrounded by a special sheath of its own. The cells of the sheath are often more or less thickened, and in rhizomes the walls are generally brownish or yellow. When each bundle is surrounded by a separate sheath, then the tissue of the cor- a series of thickened cells exists on the inner side of the fibro- vascular bundles in the rhizome, the walls of the cells being deeply coloured. undle. ea’ part (xylem, Naegeli) consists of only two forms of Set. The annular, spiral, or reticulated cells which by fusion me the vessels, and elongate chymato lls contai ¢ which sometimes form “the bounding cells of the lacuna, at othte times a 2 84 EQUISETUMS AND €ALAMITES. lie between the groups of vessels. The bast portion (phloem, N aegeli) of the bundle consists of three series of cells. The greater portion consists of bast-parenchyma of thin-walled narrow cells containing starch. Between these parenchymatous cells, either in small grou or scattered, are cells which are wider and contain either granular contents or air. At the outer side of the bundle a more or less ss a ao 3 i aN 2 2009 A) 60 HX x Ps og Bony Sena Bu i or Equisetum hyemale. (ArtER Drppey.)— me ser " is : renchyma, chy, G starch. e vessels. els, ast paren ti. y,, me an Seen Hee med hats pee "aaiaabs vessels ‘(siebrib- Hyapal y ae of rg ueeerme with thick walls ile small central cavity of the — epidermis consists of thin-walled cells of a brown colon r, and p uces numerous brown-coloured root-hairs. Under the pat ars aN is often destroyed in old roots, many EQUISETUMS AND CALAMITES, 85 rows of thickened dark-brown parenchymatous cells are found, the outer cells being empty, while the inner. are filled with starch, and passing into thin-walled, colourless, starch-bearing parenchyma more several are present, being largest. Surro 8, soft- walled cells fill e space. lls fo the phloem part of the bundle, and consist of parenchymatous cells parenchyma) and cribriform eells. e fibro-vascular bundle is sepa- rated from the cortical tissues by the sheath of the fibro-vascular bundles. uctuRE oF CatamiTEes.—The resemblance between the vege- tative parts of Equisetums and Calamites is no mere superficial one. In the Calamites there existed alarge underground stem running for a considerable distance and giving off aerial shoots. Such being the nous Fi aes a deep-seated origin) buds Pe a single cell in the tissue at the base of the fasinates “nerdy leaves, en we can easily see how they became detached, the attachment i ys being so slight : not as in Dicotyledons and Perinat ati y a direct passage of the stem tissues into those of the branch, or by true iP eagcoe ms and Lycopods. The erect aerial stems would be m The Calamite stem, both aerial and subterranean, possessed a central lacuna or fistular sith similar be hang in the quisetums of the present day,* and around this central lacuna the fibro ar bundles are placed in a circle ebsites g chose i in n the stem of A essing g Dicotyledon. Tt is to the structure of these bro-vascular bundles that I wish to separated by a lit parently prolonged externally, and forms a wedge-shaped masses uniting externally and forming a continuous layer exactly like the wood of a pe ba old Dicotyledon. In this mass the cells have & more or less ting linear arrangement, wi with smaller cells between the larger ones. Here i in nearly all known specimens the tissue ends, * Prof. Williamson states (op. cit., p. 505) that the pith of the present sub- terranean, rhizomes of thé Equisetums remains intact, not even becoming fistular. 86. EQUISETUMS AND CALAMITES. and the stems are generally assumed to have been decorticated. Com- paring the stem of the Calamite with that, say, of E. maximum, we find that the external cortical layer with its lacune is wanting, the rest of the stem corresponding tolerably exactly. It is quite unnecessary for me to enter into any details as to the structure of Calamites, as the splendid memoir of Prof, Williamson* leaves little to be desired. But there are three points which seem to from those of all recent vaseular Cryptogams? 2. How can w for the stems of Calamites being so frequently decorticated ? and, 3. 1. Is it necessary to assume that the fibro-vascular bundles in Calamites are differently constructed from those of all recent vascular Cryptogams ? If the description of the fibro-vascular bundles (‘‘ woody-wedges ”’) in Calamites given by Prof. Williamsont+ be assumed to be correct, then we find that their structure is essentially different from that of the corresponding parts in Equisetums. Nay, more, not only do they differ from those of Equisetums, but from those of all our recent vas- ° [==] 5 n oa =I I oO e B ct 4 B © ge 5 g 8 B nm > ro) to ge ra =} ps ® i?7] ot Dicotyledons do, because, according to him, in Calamites and Dicoty- h place ; the bundles not being closed capable of regular increase by a cambium i setum, if the wood (xylem) portion of the bundle lies external to it ; and by asserting oh the a ternal to the lacuna, we immediately the fibro-vascular bundle ?—where a undle bast-portion begins, Further, it would point at once to the conclusion * Phil. Trans., 1871, p. 477, t Loc. cit., p. 480. } Williamson, op, cit., fig. 14, pl. xxiv. EQUISETUMS AND CALAMETES. 87 that these curious elongated cells external to the cells near the lacuna not form a component part of the fibro-vascular bundle. In £. of these sclerenchyma cells of Mettenius, which seems to me to indi- cate that the so-called bundle in Calamites as described by Prof. especially in rh 20* would be produced. ordinary appearance of an Equisetum stem, with the bundles and lacuna arranged in the ordinary way; but the sclerenchyma bundles are remarkably developed, and run from epidermis to the fibro- vascular bun The preparation has been put up in tama Saenae in The large sclerenchyma band runs from the bundle direct to the epi- dermis. No sheath of the fibro-vascular bundle exists, and the pith cells internal to the bundles are observed to be slightly selerenchy- matous and dark in colour. This is exactly what we find in Calamites, the only difference being that in this South American Equisetum the sclerenchy ma bundles are separated by the lacune of the cortex, which are wanting in Calamites. is 4 If we consider that outer portion which Prof. Williamson believes to natural affinity in adopting the idea of circumferential growth occurring in them, * Op. cit., plate xxv. 88 EQUISETUMS AND CALAMITES. Calamites which I have neater as sclerenchymatous, but apparently forming part of the fibro-vascular bundle, to be sclerenchyma, the necessity for considering the gore decorticated at once disappears, These woul ting in the underground stems, hence the dnhitinated appearance usually ascribed to them hat part does the sclerenchyma, which forms so important a constituent of the at of other vascular Cryptogams, play in the construction of Cala In Ferns the slorenchyma i islargely developed. In Pteris pee it forms two well-marke migrate plates between the fibro vascular bundles, and also forms a thick zone under the epidermis, stot complete, but defective along tie lateral lines. — small scleren- chymatous bands are scattered between the bun In Tree Ferns Williamson’s interpretation of the Calamite stem be correct, then no pe vtagg ed exists, orif it did exist it has been lost with the missing ©! supposition, however, can hardly hold good, because the salebelintiyats was as likely to be preserved as any other part, ~ as it forms a more or less complete investing cylinder in most case wo! certain to have the Slto-rdaaliar s, unless removed by face sufficient to have destroyed the more delicate internal tissues. The conclusion that forces itself on me is chyma, which must be perforated by the tissues run ning to a branch or leaf ; or that agen oe Figen has taken place in the bundle after hae ie ch was a called woody-cylinder i in that baaaas and in whieh? Prof. * Williamson eemete hi bent discovered circumferential Eryw it _pne pointed base cones Punaiickite Schriften, Dp. 138. + Phil. Trans., plate, xxiv, EQUISETUMS AND CALAMITES. 89 of the Calamite stem indicates clearly that, like the stem of most nating series, while in Misi the rays are continuous, and do not alter their position at each node. As to the infranodal canals, I would beg to suggest that they were the spots at which the extremely delicate tissue is formed which gives rise to the endogenously formed buds of Equisetums, and from which the branches and roots originate. In Equisetums the branches and roots arise close together at the upper end of the Saternade, but in Calamites the roots apparently spring from the lower end. necessary to be very guarded in pred new genera or peers from characters derived from the structure of the stems of Calamites. As sporangia, form an alternating vertieil of fewer leaves than the sterile one. Should this character be found to hold, it would be an admirable one by which to ra Calamites and Equisetums. The class Equise- tee is separable into two orders:—1. Equisetes ; and 2 Calami- tee. The Equisetex distinguished by having all the leaves of the cone modified and bearing bagi a while the Calamitese have only every alternate verticil bearing sporangia. I have said enough to direct attention to ie EL alaneey of sclerenchyma in these plants, and also to point out to h may take up this most interesting subject that the py mt - must be taken in the identification of the various tissues I Sige that those who have worked at the subject will ‘find that ° not eur ey nted them, and have only attempted se " Seeouha w t I believe to be the truth, while at the same time I not wish to heen or put forward the ‘slightest claim to infallibility. GeneRraL Conciusions. 1. That or _ of Equisetum differs but little in construction from that of 0. That fe mn be thE iset 1 Calamites the fibro-vascular bundles are but poorly developed. 3. that the ae tissue (woody-wedges of Williamson) forming the most important part of the stem consists of the small fibro-vascular bundles, with the addition ofa large anes of thickened parenchyma and “grape ae (sclerenchyma, Mette That the sclerenchyma (ieteonins) is is part of the cortical tissues, and ae a portion of the fibro-vascular bundl 90 SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. 5. That there is no evidence of any growth having taken place in the fibro-vascular bundles comparable to that observed in sh ledons; but that if the stems of Calamites increased in diameter it w by additions to the cortica/ tissues, and not to those of the fibro-y barf bundles ' 6. That the pointed ends of the Calamite stem (indicating that the embryonic parts did not enlarge) lead to the conclusion that circum- ferential growth did not take place, but that the stem, when it attained its maximum dia _r close to the base, remained cylindrical. SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. ODWINIA GIGAS, Seem.—This wonderful Aroideous plant, brought plate of this remarkable object is very faulty, being cone sNioiwea? ei memory. T rawing of Mr. Bull’s specimen, o out quart the natural size, given in the Gardener's Chronicle for the 18th of uary, gives a very fair idea of its appearance. The spadix was quite inches long (Dr. Seemann’s ‘‘nine inches” (/.c., p. 818) may ‘have been an error) and about one hae entirely covered with the closely- set hermaphrodite flowers. I was not able to dissect one of these, ut an examination im situ Ponce to confirm the characters I had previously made out_in Dr. Seemann’s wild specimens now in the British Museum.—Hxnry Troven. Currivation or LozantHus rvror#us.—Dr. Moore, of Glasnevin, Dublin, in a paper read before the Royal Society (on 20th January), europaeus oaks (Q. there. The seeds were obtained from Dr. Fenzl, of Vienna (the pea is Mier in Caine and S Ss = & a i = S & a ~ mn o Lear] fr) ° S mt wn oO oO ° 5 B o Su 4 ree a. ® i" en oO ot Co & 8 & ~ mts there is much importance in the character as given oa Grisebach of trunk thickened at the middle, our second species is not O. regia, Kth. Geonoma is a well-marked and not uncommon species here, but @. ory- sti guishing character ; one finds entire and very much pinnatifid leaves on es same plant. Of Desmonecus we have two very distinct species, and D. minor. Of Bactris we have at least three species Cece what Grisebach h gives to Trinidad. cannot match our very nd dureum is a very distinct and striking species along the south coast in poor soe districts. Of he sats sclerocarpa seems our only species. Of Maximilianawe nen i caribes and sem - a quite Cig the latter rare, bu ly indigenous. @ we have tw other ee plants jeer "Capladewica Danton. probably gracilis aad insignis _— a Association, Dr. R. H. Ward made a report on a specimen of viscid-lookin water from Lake Michigan, near sar The RLY Frowertne or Hrracievm.—The accompanying specimen of Sa Sphondylium was pert to-day (Feb. 20th) in a hedge- bank by the roadside about half a mile from the village of Hatfield, Herts.—R. A. Pryor. The plant sent by our cor: orrespondent. is coming into flower, the marginal flowers of the umbels being expanded, the inner ones in bud. Its flowers are remar arkable in bavine pe of a dark reddish-purple colour. pene Journ. Bot.) Tue Topix Trsr ror Funct. _will = allow me to thank Mr. M. = “and for calling my attention (p. 92) to ce ertain recent works in "ten ite are recorded the results of the application of iodine to oe m of Pezize? He is mistaken, however, in saying that Picohcel: as akes any reference to the subject in his *‘Symbo “9 Mycologice, me either in the body ot his work or in the ‘* nny Nach- trag” of 1871 as far as I am able to discover.—W: Putt 108 ON RUBUS IDAUS, Extracts and Abstracts. ON RUBUS IDAUS, Z.; ITS AFFINITIES AND ORIGIN. By F. W. C. Argscnove. Among the fruticose Rubi now growing in Europe, R. Jdeus, L., seems to be the most isolated species. All the oth ‘ : : : ches aa “ é Babington (Brit. Rubi, p. 42), this species has a creeping rhizome, which is with probability supposed to produce the buds. As I have of which are not wanting on the subterranean parts of the shoots. I therefore suppose the root to produce the buds, and the same con- clusion is also made by Kuntze (Reform. deutscher Brombeeren, other European species. owever, I cannot omit to mention that Dr. Focke (Nachtrige zur Brombeerflora der p. 795) represents 2. fruticosus, L. (R. plicat pagating itself in the same manner as R. Ideus, L., though I never which characters are either not a‘ all, or at least very seldom, found in the other European species. ON RUBUS IDREUS. 109 In some respects, malin pic one may perhaps compare this species with two other natives of Europe, viz., 2. suberectus, Ands., and’ R. The fact of the leaves of vc suberectus, Ands. having a disposition to become LS pmege is, in my opinion, no reason at all for endorsing the view of a more intimate relation between that species and 2. deus, L., for the following reason :— n the leaves of this latter are pinnate, they are perfectly so, every oait "of leaflets being separated from the others by the pr rolongation of the petiole; but in 2. suberectus, Ands., when its leaves are septenate, the two lowest pairs of leaflets are not leaflet there are three, which the lateral ones are sessile and approximated to the sige one. Such a division of the terminal eaflet is not very unusual in several others of the European Lub, . Ideus, L. lesa been mentioned, this is not the Besides, hybrid forms graduate generally into the parents; bats such intermediate forms between suberectus and R. Ideus have never, to my knowledge, been found. On the ethics hand, the intimate relation of 2. suberectus, Ands., to B. eaptite L. oe is evident, and intermediate forms are by - means wanting (¢.g., 2. fissus, Lindl.). Besides, in the determina- tion of this point we ek not forget that R, suberectus, arse ., ZTOWS and then o cal in the southernmost group of fruticose Branibies characterised by thin analogous to R. ch, however, “belongs to a quite erent group. On another occasion I hope to show that 2. suberectus, Ands., is the oldest, and consequently also least variable, - Species of all in the group it represents. It is the very same form at grows in Sweden, N ower! Denmark, Great Britain, and in the Species. Every t e produces a romero gt which are an "ee to the forms produced by related types. this manner are very often supposed to be hybrids between the speci Which. constitutes the most characteristic form of their type, aa 110 ‘ ON RUBUS IDZXUS. the species which are analogous to them. Thus a great many forms have been developed from 2. tomentosus, ay which is prevalent of in the outh of Europe, and many of the e forms are analo ogous to species ceeeine in the Middle of nee And therefore they are suspected to be hybrids between these species and tomentosus, Borkh. On the other a if the analogy be extended si all the these analogous forms to make uw) a single species. It has ayohilens seemed surprising to many that one author believes 2. thyrsoideus, Wimm., to be intimately connected with &. tomentosus, Borkh. ; another with R. discolor, Whe. ; and I myself incline to the opinion that 2. thyr- soideus from the North of Europe is very a et to R. corylifolius, Sm. All these different opinions are to a certain de egree correct, but authors have had ifferent though analogous forms in view. d from 2. discolor, Whe.; that of the South of Europe from 2. tomentosus, Borkh.; and the North European 2. thyrsoideus from R. coryli- folius, Sm. I believe, ierehee, that I have reason for supposing R. suberectus, Ands., neither to to the same type as R. Ideus, L., nor to be ave Jdeus, are real hybrids, produced by these species. For they have the more important characters of both R. cesius, L., and R. between which they oscillate, if I may so speak, o: such an extent that they graduate now into one, now into the other, of the parents. Usually the fruit is dark, but I have fepni. it on the true R. pseudo- Ideus, Whe., to be crimson, and to separate from the receptacle, as in R. ‘Tdaus, L.; the flavour of its fruit is, however, the same as in R. cesius. By these remarks I ate intended to show that the species in ion is more iso t any other of the European Rubi nother e glabrous or downy ; ed with numerous prickle or nearly un- armed; and the pecs themselves are sometimes a i poe & By: os . ON RUBUS IDZXUS. 111 times stronger, deflexed, and almost sufficient to wound (R. Ideus, L., yar. maritimus, Arrhen.), Still more do the leaves vary, being pinnate, times even on the under-side (2. /deus, var. viridis, fl. Frib. leaflets are for the most part ovate-lanceolate, but may also, when ternate, be roundly ovate, nearly orbicular. orm from Lapland ,L., elongatus, Lest.) has elongated lanceolate leaflets. On the sea-coast of the East of Sweden there is a remarkable form, named 2. maritimus by Arrhenius, in many respects different from the typical form; its leaflets are thick and plicate, like those of 2. fruticosus, L. What has now been said is enough to show that 2. - deus, L., is a very variable species, but that its variability is limited in this way, that no forms connecting it with the other species now living in Europe are produced by its means. glance at the influence which climate exercises on the production of forms in the genus Rubus also appears to show that R. Ideus, L., does not belong at all to the same type the other European species. In the North of Europe it i en. either hairy above or covered with stellate hairs, or glabrous, some- dis, fl. Frib.). The un glandular forms, produced by the influence of the oceanic climate; but these do not appear to be quite identical with the glandular forms of the East of Europe (comp. F. Areschoug, ‘‘ Om de Skandinaviska Rubus formerna af gruppen Corylifolii”” (‘‘ On the Scandinavian forms of the group Corylifolii’”) in Bot. Notiser, 1871, Nos. 5 and6). The forms ( lit) whose exterior organisation is best accommodated to the climate of the North of Europe, and which for that reason are prevalent in that region, are marked by glabrous stems, large, thin, and green leaves, and generally by their disposition be very few-flowered. Only when growing in places exposed to are t ound, for instance, in Sweden, probably migrated into that country after the already got their typical form. But these species have al manner been forced to accommodate them- green leayes, which are characteristic of Rubi from the North of irope, promote transpiration, { \ temperature, and in - humid atmosphere, the thick Wnaton oi leaves white-felted on the under-side, and covered with stellate hairs above, characteristics of the Rubs discolores and tomentos? prevailing in the South of Europe; but by the thinness and the large surface of eee fenth of Europe; but by (ta . ingto: i i not believe that 2. Ideus anomalus of Ache sagt gra pee » oo, Bab. As I have had an opportuni of seeing specimens of the form named by Arrhe I assert that these names are synonymous. 112 ON RUBUS IDZXUS. its leaves it reminds us of the northern forms. Thus, if w e to judge from its characters, it should belong to the South of Europe which, however, is not the case. In the South of Europe we meet i No it is very common, even in the most northern part of Norway, haters as ee (Flora Lapponica, p. 146) tells us, it is ‘‘ omniu vulgatissimu When I “had become acquainted with the influence which a RR. Nuthanus, Moc., R. deliciosus, Torr., R. strigosus, Michx., R. borealis, pach., 2. occidentalis, L., R. leucodermis, Dougl., R. spectabslis, ines ). This last-mentioned character seems to mark all the North American species whose fruit separates from the receptacle, and I believe this to be of such importance that I consider all these species to belong to the same group, which I call the North American n type. * That group in- es “ red R. ’ L., RB. spectabilis, Pursh ae Nu utkanus, Mog., has the fruit red, but I do not know whether it is ever yellowish. It is also notvery un- — in the North rican — to find a downy fruit, rect stamens all of equal height and arranged in a closed’ verticillus * Tt mu i Yow We? be ira wei that th North America, R. wrsinus . Cham. et , that has a bark wealtog of bis the stem, notwithstan that stat t Asa Gray, Flora of fae ist isiecktuon uous with the receptacle (Torr. and ST Ree a ee etter Sp Ver aietiee ah yetee 7 2E7> ERE aee near ge ON RUBUS IDEUS. 113 North American type—the erect stems, g often pinnate leaves, white-felted on the under-side ; the downy fruit habj ‘ : 8 spec with R. Ideus, L. R. occidentalis, L., is marked:by its dark-coloured fruit; but according to Arrhenius, the variety maritimus of R: Ideus, L., when cultivated, sometimes acquires dark-coloured fruit. The same variety has the acini furrowed on their outside, which is also the case in some species of the North American type (e.., R, Nutkanus, Moc. E ‘ it There can then scarcely be any doubt that 2. Ideus, L., is much more closely related to certain North American species than to any of the European ones. It now remains to try to discover whether this cles is descended from any form still living in North America, or Whether it had its origin in some other region of the world. If the our species had developed itself rigosus, Michx., or R. borealis, Spach., and that during its spread over Asi pe it had by degrees been changed into deus, L. Neither the great ce America: (comp. F. W. ©. Areschoug, Bidrag till denSkand. Veuetiteeee Historia” $6 Contributions to the History of the Scan- avian Vegetation”), in “ Acta Universitatis Lundensis,” 1866) ; and Steat_ many non-arctic plants which ‘have spread as ‘far as ‘North 00 the other hand, there are many plants growing in Europe . have probably migrated hither from ‘North America by Asia. Species now a odteiintetion is, known to be over the st North of Europe and Asia, even as far as to Mandschuria and Japan. Thus no obstacle of that sort to the view'of its migratiow from’ North America seems to arise. A en Nee ee I 114 ON RUBUS IDZXUS. But, on the other hand, the North American Rub? themselves appear to trace their origin from Japan and the north-east of ‘Asia, whence of Asia no Rubi quite identical with A forms, though some growing in Japan have so close a relationship to them that they may indeed be considered as modified forms. This is particularly the case with the simple-leaved Rubi, from which forms those with divided leaves have been probably developed (comp. Focke, ** Die synthetische Methode in der Systematik ” in the ‘‘ Jenaischen Zeitschrift fiir Med. und Naturwiss.,” v., p. 107). Thus the Japanese species, 2. trifidus, Thunb., R. palmatus, Thunb., and R. Wright, A.Gr., very closely resemble R. odoratus, L., and R. Nutkanus, Mog.; though I have had no opportunity of learning whether their bark scales off from the stem and their fruit. separates from the receptacle. On the other hand, there are in Japan, besides R. Jdzus, L., many other forms—e.g., R. Coreanus, Miq., R. Thunbergii, Sieb. et Zuce., R. Oldhamii, Miq., and particularly R. phenicolasius, Maxwez., and R. strigosus, Michx., which much resemble our speci pe ch &. Ideus, L., is descended, or perhaps to be the primitive form itself. At present it is impossible to Rd in many other respects so nearly approach R. glandulosus, Bell., that it does not seem improbable to me that this species derived its origi from some one among them. Perhaps such a return has become con- such forms are common both in apan andin North America. circumstances now related seem to me to render it very All the ci probable that the species in question, together with its relations, has PUT 0 4 Bm PUNE BE EERE Ge G24 Pk )re TAK omy rm ene ee eae Cae ae * For some later remarks of Focke upon R. Leesii, see Oesterr, Zeitsch. 1870, trans. in Journ, Bot. x, (1872.), p.26-—[Ed, Jews Bett” RECENT ADDITIONS TO THE FLORA OF IRELAND. ' IR its origin from some form with simple leaves still growing in Japan or adjacent countries, or perhaps now extinct, though related to the forms has migrated towards the West, over the North and Middle of Asia, ; transl d revised by the Author from the Swedish ‘“ Botaniska Notiser,” 1872, pp. 168—181.] _ RECENT ADDITIONS TO THE FLORA OF IRELAND. By Atex. G. More, F.LS., MARA. tbernica,” was pu d the more important plants and localities, as well as some additions and corrections : Summary or Apprrtons. Undoubted Natives—8. Trifolium glomeratum. Salix Grahami. T. subterraneum. Draba rupestris. Scirpus parvulus. Galium cruciatum. Aira uliginosa, Pyrola rotundifolia. _ The three last, printed in italics, have already been recorded as Irish, but in 1866 we did not consider that there was sufficient autho- nity for their admission. ‘ th . Natives, but doubtful as species—4. 2 ' Thalictrum Kochii. Epilobium tetragonum (verum). -Hieracium tridentatum. Potamogeton Lonchites. Plants probably introduced—s. Erysimum cheiranthoides, Mentha sylvestris. Tamus communis. ; : but te two first have already been admitted by Mackay and others, We are now for the first time able to give santo coe eeamnan I rig RECENT ADDITIONS TO THE FLORA OF IRELAND. Plants certainly introduced, but well established in the wild state—3. Acorus Calamus. Hippophae rhamnoides. Cuscuta Trifolii (Colonist). Casuals—i.e., plants.certainly introduced unintentionally by man and which cannot be considered permanent additions to the Flora, ab er have not yet sufficiently established themselves, and some of likely to di vie ‘from the few localities in which they ine been observed—14 Cardamine ccbpatieie. eto ema carinata. Brassica adpressa. Crepis se erteroa incana C staiota paniculata Malva borealis. Carduus s Geranium nodosum. Campanula rapunculoides, G. pheum. Mentha Requie Oxalis stricta. Cynosurus Digaetas: e have thus 32 plants, which, after deducting Casuals and hardly increases the total idle aoieitea since on the other hand 10 ae must be deducted, viz Species to be removed from the list. Brassica oleracea. Not native, and nowhere well established. Genista tinctoria. Not now to be found at Killiney. Some error. Chrysosplenium alternifolium. Thought to have been planted erroneous. t. ioe majus. Identification uncertain, as the only specimen Calamintha Nepeta. ‘Was C. officinalis. Chenopodium intermedium. Wee probably C. murale. procumbens. Was 8. phylicifolia. Potamogeton lanceolatus. Wasa form of P. polygonifolius, Eriophorum alpinum. Some error or change of specimens. The following are some of the more important of the localities recently discovered. The numbers refer to the districts employed in trict) precedes the pamerel ay indigaten that the plant is an addition that Provin Zz an Kochit, Ah D.8. Shores of Lough Conn, Mayo; , Bernh. PD. 1. Islands in the ] Kil- isan —— n the lower Lake of Ranunculus pseudo-fluitans, Syme. 12. River Bush and River Bann ; 8. A. Stewart and R. Tate. Mr. W. P. Hiern refers the plant from Chapelizod to his form ‘‘ R. penicillatus ” of Dumortier, this —— from the restricted pseudo-fluitans by producing floating Ves. R. acris, LL. The mountain form appears to be R. Friesianus, Jordan, and was gathered lately on Ben Bulben, Sligo, by D. M. and RECENT ADDITIONS TO THE FLORA OF IRELAND. Pee W. T. Dyer, and in the Horse’s Glen, Mangerton, A. G. M. The ordinary plant in Ireland is R. tomophytlus, Jordan. Papaver dubium, L., var. Lecogit, Lam: 5. On’ wedi banks at rae with both white and yellow sap; W. T. Dyer and A. M. Meconopsis cambrica, Vig. D. 10. Ballyskeagh hill, Tyrone ; Dr. Sigerson. Obs. Cardamine impatiens, Linn. Dr. E. P. Wright has drawn my attention to a specimen gathered by the Rev. W. M. Hind at Shane’s Castle, and preserved in the British Herbarium at Trinity ur ¢ orre dent, Mr. S. A. Stewart, has not succeeded in -isobvacing the plant, and thinks, from the nature of the locality, that it may have been in- troduced. Hence we feel compelled for the present to leave its claims toa place i in the Irish Flora pig teas ophia, L. 5. Sandhills by the creek at Donabate, and on the south shore of the ey below Drogheda ; possibly intro- duced in all the Irish localities ; A. * Erysimum cheiranthoides, L. D. 7. In cultivated land and wg ground along the road for two miles between Parsonstown and “9 ge in Galway, and in the adjoining part of Ti pang ML NS pean calycinum, L. - Rediscovered at Portmarnock by Mr. H. 1867, and observed growing there sparingly in two small are from 1868 to 1872. Draba ie ph R.Br. D. 9. Very + som 3,2 on the north side of Ben Bulben, 1871; D. M. and W: TT. Dyer (see von Bot. ix., P. 299). Recorded in Bear Bot. oe; Mr. E. Murphy as found by him in Leitrim and Sligo; D. incana having Probably been gathe Lr incana, L 8. In great luxuriance on the southern shores of Lough Mask; F. J. Fo _ Cochlearia anglica, a salt marsh near Ferrycarrick > wart. . C. . Viola lut th tid of the King’s River, near ofog ea ! i: a Me ea D: 10. In the umarnrninoss ey near Bealyborough (Bailieborongh) ; ; Annot. in beg d, apud R.T. A. The plant of the sandhills at Roundstone belongs rather Dade | all the north blown Part of Antrim. llintoy; B. Templeton, MS. On sand at Port = a mbes 7 Mir. Tate aa Ss the accuracy 118 RECENT ADDITIONS TO THE FLORA OF IRELAND. of Mr. Templeton’s observations, afd has found G. pratense much more frequent than G. sylvaticum on the north coast. t renaicum, L. D. 2. Roadside near sp eure, and a single plant in a pasture-field near Middleton; Rey. T. Allin. 5. Roadside banks near the Hill of Tara, pope - oe G. $e: web ene Be De t Rtisooried in 1867 on some old asne Linum angustifolium, Huds. D. 3. Near Kilkenny; W. ee . 6. Meadows between Woodford and Lough Derg; M. Dow Ulex (nanus) Galli, Planch. Ascends above 2000 feet on ne Tual, to 1500 or 1600 on Mangerton, thus ranging much higher in the West of Ireland than in England; A. G. M. Obs. Genista tinctoria, L. Has not been rediscovered in the only pene given by Mackay, and we much fear that a dwarf and pro- umbent gm we eager steer ecm which growson Killiney Hill and Howth h n mistaken for __(adieag feat Povtaidrnstk; Flor. Hib., but notseen recently. us, York Street, Belfast ; W. Millen. Eviden ntly introduced. was Srcnceaniiy. Cmaitted 4 in our book, as having no claim to considered established. Trifoli aoe scabrum, L. YD. 2. Sands at Fanisk, Youghal; Rev. T. . D. 4. Near Newcastle and Killoughter, Wicklo ow; ‘A. G. M. Between Kilcool and Greystones ; H.C. Hart. Itis this species rather than 7. striatum which has been mistaken for T. maritimum in Ireland. T. glomeratum, L. D.4. By the riverside near the railway station at a dena at powts g with Ve subterraneum, 1869; D. M. (see Journ. Bo Pp subterra aneum, L. OD. 4. By aa tore at Wicklow, June, 1867; A. G. M. (see Journ Bot. Vi., p. 2 Sanguisorba officinalis, L. Near Gkeabiugh, Antrim; W. Hancock. Agrimonia odorata, Mill. D. 4. Near Toscana A. G.M. D.8. Very fine near Clifden, Connemara; never seen by me on the limestone, .G. M. jum tetragonum, L. (typical). D. 2. On the east side of the oS of Cork! (Rev. T. Allin) W. T. Dyer. D. 5. By the roadside west of Carrickmines! Prof. A. Dickson. These are the only localities at present rae Lepigonum rubrum, Fries. D. 4. Strand at ae a Wex- ford; J. ein. On Vinegar Hill! H. Robinson. 12. South-east shore Toor 4 Beg, near Toome; 8. A. Stewart. This seems quite © Seafsee. ficou, L. D. 3. Bogs near Mountrath, Queen’s spr is he In a on the no of Slieve League, Donal H. W. D. Dun So on ape mulata, L, D. 4. On the san ma alge mg Mizen Head, Wictions D. M. Thien, 1866; J. Morrison. D. 10. On the mound at Rathtrillick, a ld Ch S.A A. Stewart 18. Plentiful in Belvoir RECENT ADDITIONS TO THE FLORA OF IRELAND. 119 agrees so aloecky with the ene, HT, digitata of Lodd. Cat. that it is probably only a garden e ae alium crucvatum i. ie 12, This plant was recorded in the “ Antient and Present State of the County of pate ge 1757, as occur- ‘Is. Bu added as a Ae in a copy of Threlkeld raaping to the ied Academy. It was rediscovered about 1842 by Professor J. E, Hodges, at the bottom of a field adjoining the marshes near the Cathe edral, and on the side of the old Rath; as we learn from a letter addressed to W. Thompson, in June, 1842, and for the know- ledge o wnich we are indebted to our active "correspondent, Mr. . Stew Again greg in 1868, by the Rev. W. E. Mul- inosum, D. a a whi a near tapes , West- meath, canny, 1871 and . M.D. 12. In the sone of nt . Hind os Herb. Trinity College); 4) Dr gs Po ng oerapey carinata, Lois. D. 10, Abundant on hedgebanks for a mile alon a by-road port, Holywood Hill, near Dundonald, Co. Down; 8 A Stewart, 18 rae in this locality it ‘will Got, Dioti ralletbine Cass. D. 4. Near Carnsore Point, Wexford ohn Waddy) Syme’s Engl. Bot 6M Dim maritima, L. 5. Estuary x the Boyne below Drogheda M. alk! 1868; J. * . squa walidus , L. Mr. Carro sor rons to find the suppos hybrid 8. squalido-vulgaris about Corl, and has no doubt as to the paren faesiecs Jacobea, L. Var. without rayed florets. S. Hlosculosus, Jord. On several parts of the coast, but local. ms ees terra aght 900! A.G.M. D. 2. Near Tramore, Waterfo ; J. Woods in , gist.” D. 4. Near Churchtown, Woche (J. Waddy) Sym ethers Bot. D.'5. Sandhills between Gormanstown and Maiden Tower, in t many sluoa A. G. M. 6. In Great Aran; -D. Oliver. im the in Aran, but the ordinary form occurred in one field only; Siciia, Hart. D, 8. On several islands off Connemara, and in the 3 Mayo; A. @. M. ied GaiVindin Obs, Arctium majus, Schk. Mr. Allin has not suece in mand this plant in the county of Cork, and we have as hc ae Aw me : cimens, Prof. C. C. Bab ington informs me that his specimen is 00 imperfect to be considered quite satisfactory. - intermedium, Lange. A. pubens , Bab, D. 6. In panto a Aran ; - Hart. 12. Co vee % a the coast of Antrim, where minus has not been observed; R. (To be concluded in the next number.) 120 ‘NOTICES OF BOOKS. . ‘Notices of Books. ha poate og tee "ke. By Cuas. P. Hopxrex. London: Heed ve and Co. (Small 8yo, pp. 196.) . Tuts hes book ‘i is well printed and elegantly got up, and to a student who is already pretty well acquainted with the subject, no will be u i racte us that though his work is mainly a compilation, yet “nearly every species has been carefully examined under the micro- scope before being described,” and the characters compared with published, descriptions. The ‘work opens with an analysis of genera racters derived from the fruit and its parts, trivial ones—e.g., the monoicous or dioicous position of the inflorescence, annual or perennial duration, &c.—are also introduced. Following these come the deserip- which, indeed, are as well marked as natural orders of Phenogamous plants. In these descriptions Wilson’s book is closely followed, about one hundred additional species beings added, the’ characters. of which have been taken from various publicati A few critical remarks seem n pis ie Gymnostomum is retained as a genus, yet the species calearewm an “commutatum are placed in Weissia; these can only be so arranged by those bryologists who regard the genus Gymmnostomum as a heterogeneous collection of species, more naturally referred to other genera with which they agree in every and Didymodon Jenneri an jl ota um Famine: shoull have been omitted. ppd: gracilis, Floerke, cannot take precer dence of B. Ocderi, Swartz 1800, Swartz having ado opted Gunner’s name, Bryum Oecderi —— N orvegica, 1772). Fissidens polyphylius is incorrectly referred to the West Indian F' asplenioides. Leucodom Lagurus, B., is quiteldifferent from that Moss, ang belongs to Schimper’s genus, Myurin um. Leskea sericea cannot be removed far from its ally, Hypnum lutescens, and neither it nor nr iby nor tens have cit affinity gyi true Leskeas, Thuyidium, Thamnium, and certainl a higher position than as sections of "ayn Hypnum Stokesit is not distinct from H. prelongum ; H. sulcatum and H. Breadalbanense are, doubtless, only forms of commutatum : et arcuatum, Lindb., is the same as HI, Lindbergii, Mitt. A third species DR ie tea e Fag oo SM ae Nc _ PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 121 of Fontinalis, F. gracilis, Lindb., is omitted. Dichelyma'is a very doubtful native. , On the whole, while recognising the usefulness of the present contribution to British Muscology, we are inclined to think that students of that branch of Botany are likely to feel. that it only partially fils their wants, and willistill look forward to a work where all our Mosses shall be fully described and adequately illustrated. The Botanist's Pocket-Book, containing in a tabulated form the chief characteristics of British Plants. By W. R. Haxwanrp, ndon : 1872. (Small 8vo, pp. 198.) ) Tus, as its name indicates, is intended as a companion for the botanical collector in the field, and the author has therefore endea- g a Ss $ B 3 z Ee a E oS 5 ae 2b “4 mn 5 = iq 3 Z ® 3 $ mn flowerin ur, an on the right-hand page we find the distinguishing charac order and classification followed is that of the ‘London Catalogue,” with a few alterations, and most of the segregates are included and characters given for their discrimination. So far as can be judged * Thi ios hi ittle. i land, has been This species, hitherto very little, if at all, known out of Eng | Tecently found near Naples by Prof. H. de Cesati.—[ Ed. Journ, Bot] 122 PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. referring them to meteoric causes. The following papers were read:— chin a a and two ( nterior pos leaves, inc , and afterwards developed considerably ‘Lona the punctum patatinds The female flower consists of two (lateral) these independently worked out details, but he differs in considering the stamens‘to form two whorls, one of two and the other of four.— Dr. Masters brought a for discussion some general Sree tis great m majority of cases of variety in growth and ects might uded :—Arrest, Exaltation jot it Perversion ; in relation to Com- position, Number, Arran gement, Form, Time, and Size. In the dis- cussion which followed, a general opinion was elicited that it was inexpedient to alter existing terminology when well established, even where the terms in common use convey incorrect and aye y abandoned views. January 16th.—The following papers were read:—‘‘ Note on the genus MWemocladus wt Natal, ” by G. Bentham, Pre- sident.—“‘ Note on Ternstré KE hasyana, Choisy,” by Prof. Thiselton Dyer; shown i sctnsiciheblon of the type to be identical with Llicium - me meat oe f. et T.—‘ On the Recent Synonyms of Brazilian Fern . @. Baker. The author considered that a large number of vs new species in Fée’s recent monograph were established on very it insufficient grounds ; ; out of about 180 dese ribed by that author, Mr. B h part. He exhibited a series of authentic specimens from Dr. Glaziou, of Rio, where Fée’s large herbarium is now located, and gave a list showing to which old-established species he referred the propo osed novelties.—Mr. o ibited drawings of branched specimens of Cocoanut-palm and 6th.— op : “e On the Structure and Affinities of the Aristolo- chiacee,” by Dr. . Masters, The author alluded to the wood structure, the false ‘stipules, the so-called gynandrous condition, the absence of true styles and stigmas, and the arrangements for fertilisa- tion. There are no very near allies, the Dioscoree being among the nearest. From its crane and from eee fact that each of the igri 20 PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 123 asa proof of antiquity, and instanced Conifers, which, though a very ancient order, are highly variable. In reference to the use of Aristolo- che in snake-bites, he stated that they, and indeed all such reputed remedies, were really but little used in India. Dr. Trimen alluded to anew species about to be described by Dr. Hance, which is largely employed in China [since published in this Journal, p. 72]. Remarks e a iselt the described Anastrophea from Abyssinia, the other the widely new genusis named Angola, and was found in Angola, West Tropical Africa, by M. Montero. Drawings of the plant accompanied the paper.—Prof. Thiselton Dyer exhibited a it to be formed of a single scale, and to be an ordinary glume subtend- ing the female flower on a secondary axis, of which the seta of many species of Carex, and of all the species of Uncinia—which cannot be considered as a genus distinct from Carer—is the continuation. If the lineates. Schleiden delineates the two parts of the perigy: the seta as forming three parts of one whole ; but his drawing is ae to be depended upon, as he places them in a wrong position with rela- tion to the axis and the subtending glume. Kunth confirms his oe Y @ comparison with the palea and occasional seta of q 1 here the position of the two parts in the two orders is by no means 124 . PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. homologous. 0 Sea ne relation to the other parts of the flower, the seta or prolonge n Graminee is outside the pale, in Carex inside the perigynium. ern de ed, it is probable that Graminew and Cyperacee are much less closely related than is generally supposed, and — be regarded as reductions of very different types of Endogens. or ate ae glume to be formed of one oo ; for two opposite scales a derangement of the o course of change from the alternative vabeiitive organs to the opposite or whorled floral organs, which is believed to have no example at least in Monocotyledons. Ifthe perigynium is formed of two scales they must belong to the floral whorls. They are not subtending bracts analogous to the two free bracts of Diplacrum, or the united ones of and the perigynium is within one outer subtending glume. That they are two out of three parts” of a real perianth is rendered improbable by thei in an order where it is in all other vewerid J eappremed or rudimenta ; ;, and without any trace of it in the other sex. The only remaining i, is en the perigynium and a. The position with relation to ‘the axis and subtending glume i is the same, and although they are very different in form an ae that difference is s much diminished i in Uncinia ih 40h where e dilated filaments of th of the perigy- sii of the females. The lobes of the perigynium in Carex subaleti and occasionally in some Uneinia, have the look of the seta of Uncinia, and in one instance that seta bore a perfect anther. Brown confirmed his nl of the perianth-nature of the perigynium by a specimen of Carex with stamens within the Lahore This is figured in Boott’s aan 551, and an examination of beautiful specimens gathered by Mr. pe rai in Yorkshire shows, from the position and structure of the stamen-bearing perigynia, that they are altered female flowers in which more or less im imperfect stamens replace the carpellary leaves of which the pistil is formed. If this: homology of the eit ail phium, and of those species of ‘Carex in w e seta is ail a a of the forms delineated in the late Boott’s ustrations of the genus special study of the Sache themselves, and it is hoped that intanists used to micro- scopical inv tion turn their attention to these disputed points y an examination of the parts in thei i ges, —Dr. Hooker * A reduced figure of this cone is given in the “ Gurdoners’ Chronicle ” for March 15th. BOTANICAL NEWS. 125 Botanical News. aris IN $ OURNALS. Annales des Sc. Nat. (ser , November, 1872).—S. Sirodot, “‘ Researches in the Thadees tAlgw ‘of the Family Zemanea- cee,” (pl. i —viii. ).—P. van Tieghem, ‘‘ Memoir on the Secretory Canals of Plants. aa Bro EC ary « Report on M. Grand’Eury’s Memoir, ‘ Flore lg age! du Dept. dela Loire.’ ”—P. van Ti eghem, “ On the ne lip Modes of Nervation of the Ovule and the Seed” (pl. ix.— xii, Yanosewaki ‘*The Parasitism of Wostoe lichenoides”* (pl. xiil. a ve Woronine, * Henrers es in the Gonidia of Parmelia pul- verulenta’” {el xiv. pas —P. Duchartre, Ne bskr eatin on the Bulbs of Lilies” (pl. xv.— —P. van Tieghem, ‘* Remarks on a Memoir of Dutrocher's $ Sur ] * Volubilité ¢ des Tiges,’”—Triana and Planchon, “Prodromus Flore Nove Gr miatensie® (eontd.) (Coriaria, Sabiacee, Be aa. MguheTiacen Celastrinea, Hippocratee, Llicinee, Rham- Bull. de la Soc. Bot. France (tom. xix., pt. 1).—A. Brongniart, “On Psaronius brasiliensis, ”__Germain de St. Pierre, ‘On the Nature of Roots and Rhizomes.”—E. Boreau, “ Classification of Bignoniacee yiére criti io plantarum no inere Cyrene. a cl. Rohlfs detectarum” ( Piola scorpiuroides, 0.s., dit agalus aicus, n.s., Anthemis cyrenaica, 0.8., Festuca (Scleropoa) Bahiviane way Tom. xix., pt. 2.)—D. Clos, ‘ Some Researches in Synonymy.””— \. Viaud Grand- Marais, “‘ Vendean Plant-names, and Use of Burdock or Viper-bites.’—E. Roze, “On. the Fertilisation of the 4 { Cryptoga especi (Ul.. ta ¢ Striate Tpstdonankas.”* 3 : de Seynes, “‘ Physiological Experiments on , elli mm iil h. van Ti e Tuber piperatum Buolici)—L. Brisout de Bamerille, “ Additions to Catalogue of Plan ue mt Seri Are da Payot, “ pW on vodsia ilvensi (C. 7 nds, Bal 207 ; Balanse, 1,8, Bal., 1. 2305, 1084; C. "pullata PK: "Bal, rol "612, 2804). E. ee Action of Blue Light on the Formation of ‘Stareh.’—Lbid. _“stion of Blue Light on'the Formation of Starch. /—"'Dih, * See Bot, Zeitung 1872, 73. 126 BOTANICAL NEWS. Colouration of the Flowers of some Orchids under the Influence o1 Frost.”—C. i oye Botanisk Tideakrif (1872, —_ 1 and 2).—G. Lund, ‘The alyx of Composite, an Essay on Unity of Development in the Vesttabls World” (with a French Ceaulgssell n). ‘Fesrvary. Grevillea—M. C. Cooke, ‘‘ British Fungi” (contd. ).—W. A. Leighton, ‘‘ Notes on Hellbom’ : Lichens of Lule Lapmark.”—E. Fries, ‘‘ Critical Notes on W. G. Smith’s Mycological Illustrations, part 2. Hedwigia.—Venturi, ‘ ‘On Orthotrichum” (contd.).—J. J uratzka, ** Bryological Notes.” Pho ne Notiser. —T. M. Fries, ‘‘ On the Flora of Nova Zembla.” Olsson, mn the Flora of Jaémtland.”—Swedish Botanical rata in 1 ; And ries, ‘e tw . 3 £1 bY Lf Tt Whew Bh. ee. 4° Rat tany olland } in 187s 2. > Wawra, “ Notes on the Flora of the Hawaii Telands” (contd.) (Lipocheta rote s.).—W. (Ama ‘*Observata ichenologica in Pyrenzis orientalibus.”—W. Velten, ‘‘ Movements and Structure of Prooplasn m. 7-0. Béckeler, Tero | New Genera of Cyper ace (Spheropus, S. pygmea, New Holland ; Sah L. brevi- folia, India ; L. pilosa and L. aquatica, French Guian Botanische Zeitung.—J. Baranetzky, ‘ On the Periodicity of Bleed- ing in Plants, and its Causes.”—E. Strasburger, ‘‘ Remarks on Lyco- podiacea. Wee ash ane the Genus Cuphea.”’—H. Hoffmann, “ On a won Varia err. Bot. Zatshf —J. Ab enseee ‘On Plants noticed in the ipviaaar “Winter . Fock n the Formation of Species in Plants. A. Kabliay. «Distribution of Hungarian Plants ” ( eine a |. Wawra, ‘‘ Sketches of the Voyage of the Donau” (contd.).—R. von. Vechtritz, sid oka on Knapp’s Pfl. Galiziens” (contd, Nuov orn. Bot. Italiano.—N. Terracciano, ¢ Baumeratio planta- —A. Mori, ‘‘ Review rum va ae .in Nag Murensi sponte nase. B mri ‘Communications to the Congress of Italian Naturalists te ie ame vl eee and Apetalee, except Cupuli ier ; ce ( xii. The vie of Baillon’s Mondeiepbiea contain the orders Bixace®, rarssiws lolacess, Tiliaces, Dipterocarpex, ee and Tern- . Rie which has been cultivated in the Botanic Garden for upwards of forty years. All the characters, including the microscopic structure of the stem and root, are well figured. In a paper read before the Royal Society on February 27th, and _ BOTANICAL NEWS. 127 printed in abstract in No. 142 of its ‘‘ Proceedings,” Dr. H. Airy discusses the meaning of Phyllotaxis, or leaf-arrangement. Assuming that all have been derived from one ancestral leaf-order, the author considers the distinctions (3) as nearest to the original, and shows by experiment how this arrangement will, under different degrees of con- traction, with twist, assume successively all the various spiral orders that exist, 4, 2, 2, x, &c. He points out that the period at text is C. Kalchbrenner, of Wallendorf, and the figures are chiefly by zes, of Miiggeburg, who has devoted many years to, the in- gary an m Hungarian and L parallel columns, and the general form of the book that of Fries’ ‘ Icones sel. Hymenom. Sueciee,” to w it will form a companion volume, or continuation tern Europe ae hi by argyreus, K., A. (Trich.) Centurio, K., A. (Cleoteybe) piled Sy Ye A. (Collybia) atramentosus, K., A. (Coll.) plumipes, K., A. (Coll.) rancidus, Fr., A. (Mycena) casiellus, K., A, (Omphalia) reclinus, Fr., A. (Omph.) rca Som Fr., A. (Pleurotus) sapidus, S., A, (Pleur.) pardalis, 8. A. (Pleur.) superbius, Bij vue (dnnularia* ) Fenzlii, §., and A. (Pluteus): patricius, S. The price of the part, which is published at Pesth, is 6 fl. austr. (=12s.) It is hoped that a second part will appear before the end of the year. The instructive address of Prof. Asa Gray, delivered last August at the American Association, and of which we extracted the most valuable portion (vol. x., p. 309), has been printed ina separate form, with the addition of an appendix, in which the temperate extra- lants and Europe, which we intend to print in another page. 0 ogee: , * Equals the subgenus Chameota, W. . Smith in Journ, Bot. 1870, p. 213. 128 BOTANICAL NEWS. centuries of the new series of the “‘ Herbarium normale,’ now Se by F. Schultz and F. Winter, have just appeared, two of Phaner s and one of Cryptogams. They contain a ve ood set of fpolisa, chiefly from France and nin but also from Den- mark, Hungary, the Pyrenees, &c. We notice a Batrachian Ranun- culus, sent under the name of B. bit satin nam . Langet, from Copenhagen, and very close to that plant. Seb divergens, F, chulte, another new name, seems not worth distin aquaticus Several interesting Hieracia are given, ent ding H. Fritzet, which was described in the ‘‘ Flora” last year by F. Schultz. There are also some good Carices of the muricata ‘section— I de la Flore d’Europe,” with a list of one s, and notes on the rarities and novelties. The price is 25fr. per c enti ury. Address : “Dr. F. so Wei e. i i nburg, A g promises of subscription (3 fr.) to a complete catalogue of Bern twats ublisked cen ot oe his own ‘‘Herbarium normale,” with notes on many < the spec Prof. + of the Royal Botanic’ Garden © Edinburgh for the $oat 1872, we learn that the Botanical So nee has handed over to the Garden its entire library. A room has been provided for the reception of the books, which include many valuable Pan of era We are also informed that a guide to the nasa and Richard Deakin, M.D., died at Tunbridge Wells on Feb. 18th. He was formerly in practice near Sheffield, and printed there his chief work, the “« Florigraphia) Britannica,” which -¢ came out in numbers during the years 1837—-1848, and forms four volumes. This con- tained figures of all the species, drawn by the author, and was the first cheap illustrated British trie ora, He afterwards settled at Torquay, and paid some —— to Lichens, —_ some new species of Verrucaria and Saged His professional aatieb took him frequently to the Medite terranean, and he spent'some years at Rome. His “ Flora of the Colosseum,” published in 1855, enumerates no less than 420 species as growing among donriptican, sore aosialaee propastion and Mtr anne work Original Articles. . ON RUMEX OBTUSIFOLIUS. By Henry Tren, M.B., F.L.S. : (Tas. 131.) Tuoven few native plants are more familiar than the broad-leaved Dock, ubiquitous throughout the country and common enough in . waste ground and gardens in London itself, yet from its very frequency R. obtusifolius was very well known to the ante-Linnsean botanists, and s this country described by Johnson, Parkinson; Ray, Morison, ud ri i been followed by Meissner, nor by Grenier and Godron, who in their ‘Flore de France” have considered, with greater probability, Lin- neus’ 2. divaricatus to be a variety of R. pulcher, whilst they have | named Fries’ R. divaricatus, R. Friesit, Nyman has called the same plant 2. Wallrothii.* ; In some of the more recent British Floras (Babington’s, Boswell- Syme’s) attention has been called to this continental 2. sylvestris as a plant to be looked for in this country. was, therefore, with great satisfaction that I was able to identify with Wallroth’s species ; plant n collected on the Thames bank by Mr. Warren, as state in Journ. Jolius (R. Friesii, Gr. & Godr.), it will: be sufficient here to call attention to those by which it differs from that plant. These are ce A a * In Journ. Bot. 1872, p. 308, this name was inadvertently referred to R. sylvestris instead of to R. Friesii. N.s. vot. 2. [may 1, 1873. ] K * 130 ON RUMEX OBTUSIFOLIUS. | chiefly found in the inner perianth-leaves, which when the fruit is fully ripe present the following contrasted characters in the two plants respectively :— Rh. Friesti, Gr. & Godr. RK. sylvestris, Wallr. Fully ripe inner perianth leaves Fully ripeinner perianth-leaves broadly ovate-deltoid, 2 to } inch | oblong- or oval- triangular, } to 1. long, } to #% or more broad, the | inchlong, 1+ broad, equalinlength, upper one rather the longest, with | margins entire or with one or two 8 (sometimes 4) sharp subulate | unsymmetrical points or teeth, spreading teeth on either side | all three calliferous, the upper varying in length from 4 or lessto | callus very large, some times al- (rarely) as wide asthe perianth- | most covering the perianth-leaf. leaf, t i i long as the perianth-leaf. ; ut about vo inch long by Nut vs inch long by ¥ broad. scarcely 75 broad. I have not been able to trace any satisfactory differences in the form of the root-leaves. The figure in Hayne’s work represents the the case. It is often quite as rounded at the top as in Sturm’s and Reichenbach’s figures ; perhaps, ho ine i ovate and gradually tapering in this plant than in R. sylvestris, where the general form is ovate- or oval- oblong, and somewhat suddenly contracted into the blunt or subacute a inclined to think, this articulation is not | : R. sylvestris than in R. Friesié n consideration of these characters it a not such as constitute specific difference and I t Areschoug and Koch in’ combining bo ; Indeed the differences ar Friesii, and I have se With regard to the name, there can be li both under 2. obtusifolius, i. as, Chouck nee ON RUMEX OBTUSIFOLIUS. = may have mainly had R. sylvestris in his view, it seems widely eertain from his synonyms and localities that he also included 2, friesii, and indeed M. Grenier has in his last w ork (“Flore de la haine Jurassique’”’) abandoned that name oe rR fess de L, The synonymy of the forms is as follow Rumex obtusifolius, L. Sp. lant. ed. 1., p. $562 Var. a. Friesti Rh. obtuse, Wallr. Sched. crit. i. e p. 168, Meissner in DC. Prod. xiv., p. 53, et auct. plu Lf. diario Fis s, Mant. ili., p. "95, and Summa Veg. Seand., non L.) R. Wallrothis, cena: Syll. Fl. l. Europ., p. 327 (1854-55 A. Friesit, Gren. & Godr., Fl. France iii., p- 86 (1855- sé _ Leon.—Lobel Te. 285, reprod. Parkinson Theat. Bot., p. 1225, and Petiver Herb. ’ Brit. Cat., t. ii., f. 9. (very rough), Curt. yme Beschr. Arzneig., bd. xiii., tab. 1, Ist figure (good).— Details—Leighton, Fl. Shropshire, e 153, F. Areschoug fv. akad. Forhandl. 1862, t. iti, f. 1 wee. eee Herb. norm., fase. vii., ae” as 3. sylvestris. Lapathum sylvest. fol. subrotundo seminis es ea levi seu plano, Morison, Hist. Oxon. ii., p. 580 R. sy ples fae: l¢., p. 161, patasbors in n Hayne Le, oky Meissner Le , : ae) R. obtuesfolins, Fries, Mant. iii we: obtusifolrus, var Y., Koch, PL ea. & Helv., ed. 2, p. 06, and in Sturm lL.c ' RR. obtusifolius, var. microcarpa, Crépin, Man. Fl. Belg., ed. 248. R. stad, Tausch pl. select., fide Koch (non L.) feon—Sturm l.c., bd. 17, ne. 78, a. 12 (very. good), Hayne L.c., ond figure (good). Fxsice.—Reic he mb. Exs, n. 18!, Fries, Herb. norm., fase. v.,n. 54, Meinshausen, Herb. Fl. Ingr., n. 529? It has been stated by several authors that 2. syloestris ¢ is a plant of Northern Europe, and R. Friesii of the South. It would be perhaps more correct ‘to say that the two varieties have Baste ern and Western proclivities gee in Europe, but nesitver are these hoticed in Fr: as yet been found in England only in arren’s locality, by the an of the Thames between Putney and Hammersmith Bridges, Surrey e he saw about 100 bist extend- ge er ing over about h alts a mile, ed frequently intermixed wit The locality is not beyond a suspicion of introduction, but it is prob- able that attention being directed to the plant it will be detected in other places, though likely to be a scarce plant in this country. From abroad there are specimens of /. sylvestris in the herbarium of the British Museum from Thuringia, Wallroth; Denmark, Trimen ; x2 132 ADDITIONS TO THE BRITISH LICHEN-FLORA. uner ; Hanau, Clemencon ; St. Petersburg, Meinshausen pauuh ainag Rakes, Ahlberg (approaches R. Friesiz). It has been recorded also on sre authority from Berlin, Bohemia, and Volhynia, and Ten s Naples as a_ localit R. Friesii is common throughout ‘the British Islands, and I have seen typical speci- mens from —. Switzerland, Belgium, Prussia, Sweden, Spain, and the Tyr The Lapetacid Docks being frequently i in descriptive works—as Meissner’s monograph an Hooker’s and Bentham perhaps from hecessity that Meissner has been forced to keep them as arate species. It would require a profound study of this most nd any more Dratatl parentage. The whole question of the alleged fre- ee and probably not unfrequent in maritime and sub- alpine L. glacocarpa, var. depauperata, Kphlb. On calcareous boulders on Craig Tulloch, Blair Athole. Under this var. 1 inelude jf. con- spersa (Frs.), Th. Frs. Scand., p. 212, and J. — Crom . Lecidea Pay Nyl. Lapp. Or., p. 177 ,—L. melanochroza, Leight. Lich. Fl., p. 267. On old fir pa near Loch Tummel, Pe: or (Ci js vg pe 6. L. metamorphea, rod., On stones of a wall in Glen Fender, Blair ried (Crm), but very sparingly gathered. With K., the spores are distinctly 3-s 7, .b turgidula, var. pityophila, rita rfl Hepp p.154. On old fir pales in Blair Athole and Killin (Crombie) ; probably not uncom- -mon in the Scotch Highlands. From this Z. endopella, Leight. Lich. FL, differs . in the hymeneal gelatine being of a beautiful blue 28. L. leu wae eopsis, Nyl. in Flora, 1873, p. 20, quartzose boulders and stones of walls on Ben Lawers (Crombie), plentiful, - rare in fruit. ualida, Ach. L. U., 29. 169. On the ground amongst calcareous po on Craig Guie, gathered. Braemar (Crombie), apering’y 30. L. asema, Nyl. in Flora, 1872, p. 356, sy.n. On sandstone rocks, on the coast of Jers sey (Larba alestier), rare; approaching L. latypodes Nyl.=L. sublatypea, Leight. (nomen informe mse 31. L. alpestris, Smmrtit, Lapp., p - 156. On of Ben ea Lame but ceatg (Cuombie) ; cere pared Nyl. i in > vies, 1872, p. 390, . stones of an old wall on Craig Tulloch, Blair Athole (Croutbie, very rare, mesotropoides, Nyl. in Flora, 1872, p. 8 as. J. On cal- careous boulders of Craig hy i och, Blair Athole (Crombie), but only a single specimen guthered, ADDITIONS TO THE BRITISH LICHEN-FLORA. 185 ‘ 84. L. mesotropiza, Nyl. in Flora, 1873, p. 20, sp.n. On mica- ceous stones of an old wall, on the hill of Ardo, near Aberdeen, peniie) but very sparingly 5 hes wigs Nyl. in ae 1872, p. 361, spm. On cale reous stones amongst — tritus on the summit of Ben-y-gloe, Blair ogee PF phiedls® extremely rare. ubfurv aa in Flora, 1872, p. 360, sy.n. On schistose oS a of old alta’ in Glen Fender, and on Craig Tulloch, Blair Athole A pe tcuage frequent, but often sterile. 37. robadia, Nyl. in Flora, 1872, p. 361, sp.m. On Sante te ouldnes on the summit of Ben- -y-gloe, Blair ‘Athole ena = sparingly. Duf.), Frs. L. E., p. 198 On quartzose boulders it prey ema of Morrone, Braemar (Crombie), very mperingly seen. 39. L. lavata (Ach.), Nyl. Scand 234. O boulders, Ben m mip Lochaber (Crombie) ; : ml Hse species accord- ing to Nyl. in litt. from Z. petrea, and probably not uncommon in Br itain : ba nes Nyl. Le. ; ; on rocks by streams on Ben Lawers bie 40. L. occulta, Flot. (Zw. Exs. 135) ales occulta, Krb. Par., p. 186). On rocks, ene near Convway, an about grils Coed, Wales, Leight. in villea cor Hing to Nyl. eid als Arn. Lie h. Frag »P Xylo grapha paral, var. pallens, Nyl. Scand, p 250. On old oles at Pass of Killiecrankie, Blair Athole, along with /. elliptica, Nyl. in litt. (Crombie), ie sparingly. 42. Opegrapha hapaleoides, Nyl. in Flora, 1869, p. 296. On the trunks of trees at Clifton, Somersetshire (Larbalestier, 1869), fide N Me ‘ y . Arthonia prowimella, Nyl. Scand., p. 262. On the bark of Holy, - in Gwydir Woods, North Wales, rare (Le ighton), vid. Grevillea seep 6 aspersella, Leight. in Grevillea i., p. 60, sp.n. On the x of Holly, Gwydir Woods, North Wales (Leighton). Verrucaria analeptella, Nyl. in Flora, 1872, p. 363. bark : trees, near Cork, Ireland (Carroll), frequent, == Sagedia ea A - L. min. r. no. 395. On the bark of —— near Lyn oe at 5 ob . xy ssn oe a . ably no y dhurst, _ eam ‘Crom fe bi) y e ance Tulloch, Blair Athole (Crombie), vend waaay very rare 136 DESCRIPTIONS OF THREE NEW SPECIES OF PORANA. DESCRIPTIONS OF THREE NEW SPECIES OF PORANA. By S. Kunz. urine a visit to the Sikkim-Himalaya in October, 1868, I found in the bushes that border the road from Kersiong to Senada a 1. Porana BA, nov. sp.—Herba (annua y. perennis ?) volu- bilis, 6—10 pedalis, glabra; folia subcordato-ovata, petiolo $—1 pedali mucronatum provecta, membranacea, glabra; flores speciosi, cyanei, pedicellis 4 pollicaribus levissimis suffulti, secus ramulos supra-axil- ares foliaceo-bracteatos racemosi v. in racemos flexuosos terminales ? anguste lineares, 1—2 lin. lati, nervis basi 5, sursum 8 parallelis per- cursi, transverse venulosi, rigide chartacei, subnitidi, truncato-obtusi, mucronati; minores 2 dimidio fere breviores, conformes. Hab.—Sikkim-Himalaya, not unfrequent along the post-road from — to Darjeeling at 5-6000 feet elevation, on metamorphic rocks. - October. ECTABILIS, nov. sp.—Frutex volubilis, alte scandens poll. longa, ovata, inferiora ban, ¢.g., in the Toukyeghat Valley, east of T — il: Fr. April, May. mrenes » €ast ok Longu.—Fl. March, April ; : 3. Porana TRUNCATA, nov. sp.—Herba yolubilis, annua ?, subglabra ; foliacordato-ovata, basi sinuato-cordata, majora 2—3 poll. longa, petiolo Hab.—Not unfrequent in the tropical evergreen forests of Marta- y | 7 : i a ’ : ! DESCRIPTIONS OF THREE NEW SPECIES OF PORANA, 137 i cum mucrone, verse peoraae rigide chartacei, rh aap , capsula ptobinns v. subo b- conica in 2 Bg co neavo-depressam et et quasi circulariter truncata. fab.—In cleared lands (toungyas) in and around evergreen er cal forests of the eastern slopes of the Pegu Yomah, e.g., the waters of the Khaboungchoung ; also Martaban (Rey. F. Mason) gon the Kareni country (0’Rile ey).—Fr. January. There is another species in the Calcutta Herbarium nearly allied to the above ; but the specimens (Griff. No. 5876, from East Bengal) are very incomplete and destitute of flowers and leaves, and therefore quite unfit for descriptio ive species se Porana are described in De Candolle’s “ Prodro- mus,” to which . v. Mueller added an Australian species, making now a total ss nine , species. The Indian ones may be arranged in the following w * All the 5 valyx-ooguiehtat in fruit equally enlarged and egpactin ig several- mene Corolla small, 2—4 lin. t + Racemes or outinies furnished with cordate sessile floral leaves. Calyx hardly a line lon 1. P. truncata, Kurz. Capsules at apex as erp concave, truncate. (Pegu, Martaban, and Karenee c ) 2. P. racemosa, Rox Capsules rounded with a mucro. een i | Himalaya to Khasya and Martaban ; also in Hin +t Racemes par without floral leaves. . P. volubilis, Burm. Leaves at base rounded or hardly cordate ; calyx-lobes about 2 lin. long, broad and blunt, often purplish coloured. (From Khasya and Barma down to Malacca, the “aes Archipelago, and Philip- pines, also in Hindos ** Only 3 of the ealyz-lobon in fruit fairly enlarged, erect or erect patent, the 5 ea 2 wholly or partially reduced, or at least much smaller + Corolla a78% about t 1-2lin, in diameter, white. Calyx-lobes in fruit 1-nerv Khas ; tt peter iene and rasta the limb about an inch or in diameter. Calyx-lobes in fruit several- ae + Only 3 of the 5 calyx-lobes enlarged = the others entirely suppressed. Flowers w 138 ADDITIONS TO THE FLORA OF BERKSHIRE. 5. P. spectabilis, Kurz. All parts tgs tawny-tomentose ; calyx-lobes pubescent. (Marta tt oon the 5 calyx-lobes in fruit at but 2 of them uch shorter, and usually much narrower, glabrous. e. OUP. grandiflora, Wall. Young shoots pubescent leaves deeply sinuate-cordate; racémes with minute bracts ; fruiting calyx-lobes }—3 inch broad, at base 11-nerve ed: (Sikkim and Nepal. 7. P. stenoloba, Kurz. Quite “ape leaves slightly cor- ate; racemes with leafy very long-caudate bracts; calyx-lobes in fruit linear, 1—2 lin. “broad, at base 5- nerved, (Sikkim-Himaiaya. : ADDITIONS TO THE FLORA OF BERKSHIRE. By James Brirren, F.L.S. ue following are the principal additions of species and localities to my “Contributions to a Flora of Berkshire,” published in the ‘¢ Transactions of the Newbury District Field Club” for 1871-2, and Penny, ¥ com cis College; Mr. F. Walk ker, of Abingdon; and Mr. A. Bennett, of Croydon. The species in the following list which were var included in my “Contri utions’’ are :— Camelina fetida, Ulex Gallit, Vicia Bobartit, Gnanthe Lachenalit, oe ; cifran” plantagineum, Mentha rubra, Lemna polyrhiza, aud Jun acu Im ention that I have still a few separate copies of my e Grits tusinns, ” which are at the service of any who may care to possess them. The — Jeane the localities refer to the districts adopted in my catalo. dnsataw: Palsait, L. M. Moulsford Downs; A. Bennett. Viola hirta, L. E. Wokingham; Rev. C. W. Penn i N. Frilford HOURS F. Walker! es wn from a specimen collected near on a oor hs . BE. Bot., ed 7, 906. ‘ar ah ethene M. On a wall b and IS ed ats ii a etween Pangbourne Arabis jieda,: L. M. Sparingly on Streatley Down; A. nnett Drosera decree L.: &. ete! Legend spr Rudge! _ Polygala calearea, F. Sch. M. Moul d Downs; A. Bennett. Cerastium semidecandrum, be R Wel kin Share: Rak C. W. Penny! Hypericum Elodes, L. B. Bu pane Heath ; Hb. Rudge! Geranium — Lok. — ; Hb. Ru dge! ADDITIONS TO THE FLORA OF BERKSHIRE. 139 Viex — PESO ray © i peg Hb. Rudge nus, Syme. HE. marsh "Heath ; Hb. Tadeo! Trifolium neal S E. Sonning jcc Ru dge T. ar sent Be es, Sonning; Hb. T. filiforme, L. E. Sonning; Hb. Ru aie? irighing: Siveyehyllos LL. . Noat Sonning ; Hb. Rudge! North Moreton; Miss King! ie Tricia Bobartii, E. Forst. E. Son ; Hb. Ru udge! “ whi Hod palustris, L. Woods, Berkshire”; Dickson, Hort. icc. Brit Sa icarbe officinalis, L. EE. Sonning Meadows; Hb. nltes? Peplis Portula, L. E. Bullmarsh Heath; Hb. Rudge! Q@nanthe Lachenalii, Gmel. N. Moist ground near Frilford Heath, very scarce ; Walker! Mr. Walker’s specimen is somewhat immature, but i. have little doubt that he i is correct in referring it to this specie Plesna sambucifolia, Link. E. Sonning; Hb. Budge! Helminthia echioides, L. KE, Sonning; Hb. Rudge ‘i co culgatum, Fr. E. Near Wellington Calge Rey. C. . Penny! retin majus, Schk. E. Sonning; Hb. R tomentosum, L. N. aay Wood ? o. “oa Cyb. Brit., ‘lca nigra, Ges : “decipiens. K. Sonning; Bu Cineraria campestris, Rtz oulsford Downs; A. eae dnula Pulicaria, L. E. Near Wellington tana Rey. C Penny! Bullmarsh porate near Reading ; ak Chrysanthemum Parthenium. HE. Sonning; Hb. mo & Doronicum aise: N. ‘Found nat Bessells Eeap ; Hib. uks! Antirrhinum majus, L. E. Sonning, ‘on an old wall”; Hb. Rudge e & hss um, L. E. Sonning; Hb. eve’ Mentha ze Sm. E. Sonning; Hb. Rud Zeuerium Scordium, L. Berkshire; Hb. Sowerby! es a Soutellaria minor, a . Bullmarsh Heath and Sonning; H udge ! P Ay osotis collina, Hoffm. . Rare righ E. Forster! Mr. enay’s plant (Contrib. 53) was rig inguin eathiat e N. Near Oakley House, Abingdon; F. Smith! a Sh Aaeradag vulgaris, L. E. Dunstan Green, Sonning; Hb. Shia allis tenella, L. E. Bullmarsh Heath ; Hb. Rudge! Littorella lacustris, L. E. Abundant near Reading ; Bb. J. Austin m “* Science Gossip,” 1878 Ly a Orchis ustulata, L. hip re Downs; A. Bennett. e! 140 SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. Narthecium ossifragum, L. KE. Bullmarsh Heath ; Hb. Rudge! Polygonatum muliiforum, L. KE. “ Abundant in Finchampstead Woods”; Rev. C. W. Penny in litt. §. ‘In a field adjoyning to the Wash at Newberry, and in divers other places in Barkshire. Observed by my worthy friend Mr. George Horsnell, Chirurgion in London”; R. Syn. i., ydrocharis Morsus-rane, ‘L. HE. Sonning; Hb. Rudge! Lemna polyriza, L. EK. Sonning; Hb. Rudge! Juncus acutiflorus, Ehrh., E. Bullmarsh Heath; Hb. Rudge! Phalaris arundinacea, L., var. colorata. E. Near Sonning; Hb. Rudge ! SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. yellow, e material used for keeping the stems together in the process of manufacture is made from the fibre of the Agave amert- cana, which is grown in Travancore, and the fibre prepared from it by steeping the leaves for several days and then beating them to remove profit in countries nearer home, is actually so made and sold as — Indian matting. In the Kew Museum is a specimen of a similarly- made matting from Sweden, which helps to confirm my opinion, Any notes on the manufacture of this description of matting and of the plants used would be of interest.—Joun R. Jackson. | Rusvs Revrert, Mere—In 1871 the Rav. W. H. Purchas showed me a Bramble from Herefordshire, which I then named provisionally A. Reuteri, Mere. He has now sent several specimens of the same plant, from as he believes the same bush, gathered near Ross ; these Il believe to be the same as the R. Reuleri of Mercier (in Reuter Pl SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES, ° 141 Vase. de Genéve, ed. 2, 272). It agrees very well with the descrip- tion given at the place nore and with a specimen received as the suthentic plant from apin, one of its discoverers near Geneva. It also agrees with = description given by Genevier " “* Les Rubus du s placing it close to B. hirtus, from which alone and R. saxicolus he thinks it nevnene’ to distinguish it. R. ee Miill. (Wirtg. Herb. b Rub., ed. 1,no. 151, and ed. 2, no. 79 9) is very near R. Giintheri as stated by M. Genevier. He says that be Ss received 2. Reutert m Mr. Baker, gathered at Thirsk, and I a specimen from the locality and collector which I name R. j ee, with some slight doubt. It was gathered between Thirsk and Topcliff in 1851. I think that I have seen R. Reuter’ near Bettws-y-Coed, in North Wales, but have not got a specimen, and so may very probably be wrong in that idea. I place R. Reuteri as a thi rimary variety of FR. a pep defined as follows :—Leaves quinate, coarsely and rather doubly dentate-serrate, with a few hairs on the veins beneath ; P branches short, subcorymbose, few-flowered ; upper branches nearly simple, 1—3 flowered, very aciculate, ot and hairy ; rachis nearly straight. Some of the prickles on stem much stronger and de- clining or deflexed. Pe Nea + Sellack Marsh, a Herefordshire ; , Rey Purchas. It is ——e to that we are by degrees adding more wc more of the Courtiiestak forms to our catalogue.—C. C. Banr APPLICATION OF FIBRE OF Aoava. —One of the most recent appli- cations of Agave fibre scems to be in the manufacture of a kind of principal part being of its natural colour, but a portion is dyed black and worked in with it. Whether the fibre is prepared in this country into the fine strong cord of which these bags are made, answer. There isin the Kew museum a bag made of New Zealand Flax which is sim sat os in shape and size to those asia sold, but the material is not so closely worked.—Joun R. Jack ALARIS PARADOXA.—This has been noticed near Swanage amongst Wheat and Oats, and just as I have seen it in the neighbour- of Florence.—Jamzs each in litt. to Dr. Hooker Panroou capritane ‘in Essex. My friend Mr. F. Bond has lately eget me some specimens of Panicum capillare, L., which he gathered a few gees ago in Essex. This Grass is a n native of No America, and in Europe has been found lye near Toulon, at Nice, near Sie and in Belgium, so that it will 142 RECENT ADDITIONS TO THE FLORA OF IRELAND. More. [A single plant of this was found y the Thames at Hampton Court in 1867 ; see Fl. Middx., p. 331 bese Journ. Bot Extracts and Abstracts. RECENT ADDITIONS TO THE FLORA OF IRELAND. By Atrx. G. Morr, F.L.S., M.R.I.A. (Concluded from p. 119. ) [ Centaurea paniculata, Lam. A single plant in a eultivated field ' on the coast north of Rush ; M. Dowd, 1870. No doubt accidentally introduced. arduus arvensis, Curt. Var. setosus, M. B. (11 -) In a stubble- field by the River Lennon, near Kilmacrenan, Donegal ; Rev. T. Allin. The curious plant ga athered by Mr. Allin at first sight looks like some hybrid, but it has the essential cee! of C. arvensis. The leaves i le teracium murorum, rs D..2. Near Middleton ; Rey. T. Allin 4. tridentatum, Fries. D. 10. Marble Arch, Florencecourt, Co. Fermanagh; (found by Rev. 8. A. Br renan) 8. A. a Campanula rapunculoides, LL. Sandhills at Newcastle, Down, about 50 plants in 1871, and no doubt introduc ed; S.A. Stewart. A rege me at the foot of a wall near the harbour of Bray, 1872; Obs. “Campanula ghia L. Has not yet — ee on the banks of ee ga rrow e New Ross, and it is much feared that made i yA e name, especially a ‘i: Maskay records only C. latifolia f ian Sg same district where other botanists have found C. Trachelium o Pyrola rotundifolia, L - D. 7. Sparingly on a ed e bog near mm bed ha am, this tage 1870 ; D als ifs st baled tsbebiy to Monotropa Hypopitys, L. D. 9. aloes Sli 8) Lod Ue go; (found by Miss Erythrea puleh-lia, Fries. D. 4, Cy uracloa, Wexford! J. Morrison. 180 mm vee ‘North Bull! Dublin Bay, in tolerable plenty, October, ? * Cuscuta Trifolii, Bab. .D. 4. Quite established in clover fields at Fassaroe, near Bray; R. M. » Bamangton. D. 5. Found in 1868, by . 7 ] 4 RECENT ADDITIONS TO THE FLORA OF IRELAND, 143 Dr. W. G. Smith, in a field near the sea-shore at Ballybrack, occupy- ing a space of a few square yards rr = here parasitical upon Lotus, Daucus, Linum catharticum, &c. (Du at. Hist. Soc. ie ‘a vol. v., p. 198). Once found ge Kilkea, Ma ageney; J. D m nigrum, L. D. ore ‘near aie ag "Wexford, first observed in ces and still growing there in 1869; also on sands at Rostonstown; John Waddy. 5. Once seen in the “churchyard at Kilkea, Kildare J ate Douglas. - oe ground near Cushendun, from 1867 t 1871; Rey. 8. A. Bre sor ear minor, L. D.4 On. a eae in two fields at Springhill, Enninoerthy, 1868; J. Si ibens: A single plant next a Sweet Pea in the garden at Bloomfield, and another single plant on clover by the avenue at Bloomfield, 18675 _ KE. M. Farmer. Scarcely yet es- oe as a naturalised p a Squamaria wo y ‘Plentiful for a long distance Mig te banks of ‘the Blackyciter, below Mallow, parasitical on Ulmus mon- tana only, avoiding Beech, Horse Chestnut, Alder, and Syeamore ; AGM Dy F: On waste sig 8 near the Glemornan River, pra two or three plants only ; Dr. Sigerson. D. 12. Banks of the Bann, between the Cuts and Soleniags °S. A. Stewart. = Seine: on L. D. 9. Demesne at Rockingham, Roscom- and in the garden and demesne at Hazlewood, *Bligo ; D. TL. Salthill Garden, Mount Charles, and Kilderry, Muff, 1870; H. ate Gweedore; Rev. . Hind. Not found in D. { Mentha sylvestris, ae aes Roadside near Timoleague, 1871: Rev. T. Allin MM. Requienit, Benth. The Corsican Mint has been observed by the Rev. T. Allin. growing abundantly in the street of Castle Townsend, evidently an escape from cultivation Calamintha Nepeta, Clairv. Must be struck off the Irish list, as Professor Babington informs us that his specimen belongs to C. officinalis. % Plinopod aii, Benth. D. 9. On the shore of the lake at Rock- m, Roscommon, 1871; D. M. It is to be feared that many of the localities ~— for this plant, oaiocualy those near Dublin, belong to . Officin ey machia Nummularia, L. 4. Under a bank guiside a bogey plantation ~~ onart House and Mill House, Wextord E. River bank, near Ardunshin, saa ag Rev. S. A. Brenan: Poe of the river three miles above Colebrooke ; TO. Smith. 12. ae ae 42 near Ballymena; apparently an escape from ong eare N. Moo: L.n emorum has otten been mistaken for this spec Armeria saritiis Willd. 1. On the shores of Ross Island, Kil- Teen? growing with ‘Silene maritima,,. Aseends to 3400 feet on Carn ual; A. — [Plan tago ae L. Reported by Mr. J. Douglas as found by him abundantly in a field near Malone’s Gravel- -pit, ahont: one and a half 144 RECENT ADDITIONS TO THE FLORA OF IRELAND. ith very broad ase occurs about Feltrim Hill, and was, probably, mistaken by Mr. White for P. media, This variety ha has ser been sent a Kilcoleman! Rev. T. Allin . °. puleher, L. — D. . On the shore by the harbour at Bray, 1867-72; D. M. 5. Shore near the race-stand at Baldoyle, 1848, very sparingly ; - A. G. M. * Hryppophaé rhamnoides, L. D, 4. Thoroughly os on re sandiills at Kiltennel, north of Courtown, Wexford, nl Moore, 1867—thus terry ele the ernie of Robert Brown Alki Not found in Lough Neagh, which was sees: a mistake for lout Leagh, near Killaleagh , Down, where the plant was discovered by Tem- pleton in 1804. Callitriche autumnalis, L. D. 1. By the shore of Ross Island, Lower Lake of apronges 1866; A.G. M. This will alter the lati- tude from 58° to 52°, and is the most southern locality in the British siete 12. pita gale Lake, near Saintfield, Down; tew Satie phylicifolia, L. D. 9. North side of Ben Bulben; D. M. This is the Willow given in our ‘‘ Contributions,” under the name of S. S. Grahami, Borr. D. 11. Am “eo moss on the top of Muckish Mountain, Donegal, 1868 (see Journ. B p. 209; ix., p. 300); D. r. Leefe considers this little ‘Willow silage allied to the Continental 8. retusa (see Journ. Bot. i 6). 8. herbacea, L. The height of 1000 roc at which this plant grows on the pin of Clontygearagh Mountain, Derry, is lower than any elevation at which it has been spared anywhere rent in Great Bri t Tamus communis, L. “D.9. Ona bushy hill rising from Lough | . d 3 4 : : : RECENT ADDITIONS TO THE FLORA OF IRELAND. 145 Gill, looking eastwards, and within the demesne of Hazlewood; Dr. T. E. Little, 1866. Abundantly in a wood on the shore of Lough 1868. Seen in this . 9. On the north-east shore of Lough Corrib, not far from Cong, April, 1872; D. M. Flowers early, commencing f April miles, from Woodford to Rossmore, forming conspicuous blue patches e of a native. A explicably it has originated, how abundant it has become within afew years, and what a strong hold it has taken of the ground at Brisbane, Queensland, as recorded by Mr. C. Prentice, in Journ. B 8 other American and Iberian plants, quite close to the shore, and is a Species of whose introduction or rapid extension we have not any ly natural m : t Allium Babingtonii, Borr. 6. In all three of the Islands of Aran : E. P. Wright. 8. South side of Clew Bay, between Croagh Patrick i ges; A.G.M Simethis bicolor, Kunth. 1, Certainly indigenous at Derrynane, where it grows on boggy, heathy, and turfy slopes, far away from the bbey ruins, amidst heather and Carices, &c. Eriocaulon septangulare, With. 1. Bog-holes at north end of Lough Carra, Kerry ; Dr. Battersby. First found by Dr. Wade in - 1801, as shown by a letter fromihim to Smith, in the Library of the L 146 RECENT ADDITIONS TO THE. FLORA OF IRELAND. Linnean Society. In the Clonee (not Cromeen) ges Kerry. 8. In a small lake, north side 2 . Island; A G. Juncus obtusiflorus, E 1. Near Din gle Ke erry; D.M.- D. 8. Boggy slopes at foot of Uribe age tain, Caaiahack ; 4, GM arganium afine, Schn. D. In allyscanlon Lake, near Tramore, Waterford, growing with “9. minimum! R. M. Barrington. Shis: extends the range to hee of Ireland. * Acorus Calamus, L. D. 12. Lakes at Hillsborough and be et h, Down, but most corobably planted there; Templeton. Pro- own y° special locality. According to no authorities, 4. Calamus is nowhere native in the West of Eur Potamogeton Sh oa Patrik ete with long, thin, narrowly- lanceolate submerged leaves ; var. pseudo-fluitans, Syme. 8. Plentiful in lakes and Samir at Ballin ahinch, Connemara; A. G. M. This is the plant doubtfully given in our book as P. lanceola tus, and is ve characteristic of streams connected with lakes in mountainous districts. P. tes, “ Tuck.,” Syme in Engl below Navan. By this name Dr Syme designates the ddperspater: from the Boyne, which we have doubtfully referred to P. -heter 7 of lucens, Wulf. D. 7. In the Brosna, near Parsonstown; M i per: 7 Nolte. D. 5. In the Canal at Navan; — Bailey, 1 Naias flexilis, Rost. 8. In 1869 I found it only in Lough Creg- duff, three-quarters of a mile west of Roundstone, and it is robes that this is the same lake in which Prof. Oliver discovered it, and the only locality yet found in Ireland; A. G:M. Eleocharis uniglumis, Link. 4. On the sandhills near Arklow; A. . On the shore east of Dollymount, opposite the North Bull rare Sart Dowd. D.12. Shore half a mile below Bangor, ge is parvulus, R. et S. D. 4. Abundant we Arklow, on soft mud, overflowed at high tide on the ‘north <9 f the River Ovoca; Obs. Zn rinphorwn alpinum m, . Was announced in 1866 as having been gat — Mr. Ryder on the north shore of Gurthaveha Lake, near Millstree £, Cotinty Cork (Dublin Nat. Hist. Soc Proc. v., p. 112), but itis now believed that some mistake was made, as the plant cannot sa found in the alleged locality. (See Brit. Association map. 1871, » p- 129; and Journ. Bot. ix. » p. 279. " Carex divisa, Huds. 5. Nearly extinct in the station discovered * See Journ. Bot. vol. ix. (1871), pp, 168, 264.—[Ep.] ae RECENT ADDITIONS TO THE FLORA OF IRELAND, T47 by D. M., but two large and flourishing patches were found (1871) in a damp meadow close to the Glass Works on the north bank of the Liffey ; A. G. M. C. axillaris, Good. D. 1. Salt Marsh, near Kinsale! I. Carroll, 1866. This is the only Iocality in Ireland from which we have seen authentic specimens. C. divulsa has more than once been miscalled axillaris. 7 C. rigida, Good. D. 4. Top of Lugnaquillia, Wicklow; A. _M. C. punctata, Gaud. 1. Plentiful in boggy or marshy meadows near the chapel at Ardgroom, at some little distance from the sea; A. G. M. -Calamagrostis Epigejos, Roth. D. 6. Between the road and the sea, near Killeany, Great Aran Island, in two places only; H. art, 1869 C. stridia, Nutt. 10. Scawdy Island, near Maghery, isin Tyrone, not Armagh; §. A. Stewart. Hence Armagh must be erased from the list of counties. cr Shores of Lough Beg, one mile south of Church Island; R. Tat tra uliginosa, Weihe. D. 8. Found in July, bene growing plentifully on the swampy epee of Lough eee r Round- stone; and afterwards traced by me in many | calities through the - district extending from Clifden fi Kilkieran- Corinbitinte Te (see Journ. Bot. vii., p. Poa compressa, L.. D. 10. On — bank by Pipes! ee a mile from Portadown towards Lurgan! W. M‘Millen. D. 12. Roadside between Ballycastle and Ballintoy ; Selerochloa Borrert, Bab. The suggestion as to the possible parentage of this Grass must be retracted, or at least qualified, gc only 8. distans and S. maritima grow along with it in the North Dublin, } S. procumbens, Beauv. D. sad On Albert Quay, Belfast! in small quantity, and in one place only; 8S. A. Stewart. This Grass has not lately been viageectey near Dublin, and it is ii that S. Borrert was ome for it in the metropolitan 8. ae seems very rare, sna is open to sere icion of havi g been Eien eed both at Cork and Belfast, Cakian are the only tie Irish lities. Festuca Py he L. D. 1. Walls at Dingle and Milltown, Kerry ; A. G.M. 2. Common at Avoncore, and occurs in both East and West Cork ; Rev. T. Allin (see Journ. Bot. ix., p. 18) D. 4. eu J. : Near Ballyvaughan, Clare; Rev. T. Allin. Probably not un- een in the middle and south ‘of Treland.. m pungens, Pers, D. 4 and 5 5. Frequ ent, on the Murrough of Wicklow, and on banks and along ditches on the coast of probenly all Ireland. A large form found on the shore near Rush has Pinger years 2 eres in the Botanic Gardens, Glasnevin, ae he name Equine "Nenauh. hi. DS. AS Lough Atalia, in the Great Island of Aran; H.C. Hart. D. 10. Banks of ho Colebrooke So Fermanagh ; mith. D. [1. Little Bins, Fanet; H.C. ae plant 2 the Dundrum sandhills probably will be found to Kalag to F. Moor - i 2 148 _ NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS, E. Moorei, Newman (1853). Milde, the 5 pe recent authority, places this plant under KL. hyemale as var. Schleichert te, 1858) ; ut, as already observed in Journ. Bot. vi., #. Mooret is the older name, and should be retained, in preference also to var. bebeoue Schleicher, adopted by Dr. Hooker in his ‘‘ Student’s Flora,” but which has been rejected by Milde as ambiguous. 4. Sandhills north of Courtown, Wexford. Sandhills near Arklow, and thence north- wards in many places along the coast, extending to near Bead tk House, three miles south of Wicklow. E. trachyodon, A. Brau E. Mackati, Newm. D. Nea Ann’s, Blarney! (R. Mills) ; ‘Rev. T. “Allin, 1871. This wil mie the range to South of Irelan E. Wilsoni, Newm. D. 7. Canal near Mullingar ; fo W. Raw- M. son. J). 8. Shores of Lough Bulard, near Roundstone; A. G. D. 6? Shore us Lough Carra, Mayo ; J. Ball. Probably this, rather than £. trac. Polypo spies Phegopte ris, L. D. 2. Roeks above Gurthaveha ee near Millstreet, with Asplenium viride and Polyst. aculeatum ; Asple nium Adiantum-nigrum. L.; var. acutum, Taye D.6 6. By the Shannon, near Corgrig, Foynes! Miss C. G. O’Brie id 8, Frequent in Connemara and south-west Mayo; G. H. Kin ite. Adiantum Capillus-Veneris, 1. - Sea-wall under Mount Tren- chard, near Foynes; Rev. L. O’Brien. . Hill north- onde east. of Shetfey, five miles from Killer ry Har Ki liff on north-west side of Achill Sana ies Boycott. D1 In one place on the cliffs of ise League (found by Rev. L. 0” Reon Rev. R. J. Gabbe Teoetes lacustris, L. JD. 2. In Gurthaveha Lake, near Millstreet ; A. Gi M. ong slender form, some of whose nares measure 26 inches, is in autumn washed ashore from deep water at Upper Lough Bray. Milde gives this lake as a station for J. echinospora, which, however, I have not succeeded in finding there; A.G.M. In Lough Luggelaw ; D. Orr NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS IN PERIODICALS PUBLISHED IN Rena BRITAIN DURING THE hcoseuie 1872. CROSTICHUM oer Prestont, Baker (Filices),—Rio Janeiro. (Gard. Chron., p. 1555.) NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS. 249 ACROSsTICHUM ee nee Wain, Baker (Filices).—Ceylon. (Journ. Bot. x 146. KIDS Hovruxruaxos, Rehb. f. (Orchidex).—Brazil, (Gard. Chron., p. 119 Axsuca aNngotEnsis, Welw. (Liliacee).—Angola. 5+(Ref. Bot., 336 and Gard. Chron., p. 392—by error A. abyssinica.) A. TENUIKOLIA, Baker.—Cape. ef. ‘) ALPInia sracnyopEs, Hance (Scitaminem). —Hongkong. (Journ Linn. Soc. xiii., 26. ANAGLYPHA ACICULARIS, races aeons Inuloidex).—Cape. Burchell, n. 5159. (Ie. Plant ANnerxcum ARTICULATUM, Rokb. “ (Orchidew). —Madagascar. (Gard. Chron., p 73. Anrnertcum Burkert, Baker (Liliacew). —Cape of Good Hope. (Journ. oe xi; 40 AGELLIFORME, Baker.—Cape of Good Hope. (Journ. Bot. x _ 137. A. intetcatum, Baker.—Cape of Good Hope. (Journ. Bot. x., p. 140.) A. tHyrsorpeum, Baker.—Cape of Good Hope. (Journ Bot. x., p. 139. A. Zeynent, Baker —Cape of Good Hope. Journ. Bot. x., p. 40.) A. Gerrarpt, Baker.—Cape of Good Hope. (Journ. Bot. x., p. 140. niyo sutpuurEa, Hook. f. (Acanthacee). —Guyaquil. (Bot. Mag., i osta GEMInrFLoRA, Dalz. (Seapimnoet)- —W. India. (Journ. Linn. “Soc. xiil., p. 185. A. etanputosa, Dalz.—Bombay. (Journ. Linn. Soc. xiii., p. 186.). AxinrpnyLium, Benth. eas Helianthoidee). idl corym- bosum, Benth.—Mexico. Plant., 1118.)—A. tomentosum, Benth. —Mexico. (Ic. Plant. x 17.) BareManra case nie. et Rehb. f. (Orchidew).—Costa Rica (Gard. Chron., p. 1099.) Bavarnta (Prusostiow) FAVEOLATA, Dalz. (Leguminose).—W. India. (Journ. Linn. Soe. xiii., Botsornyriium LEMNISCATUM, Parish (Orchidacew). —Moulmein. Bracuyacris <«entwopora, Benth. (Composite, Asteroidew).— Sikkim. Cae Plant., 1106. B.o OBOVATA, Benth. —Mesopotamia or Kurdistan, Kotschy, n. 546a (Te. geete xii, py 7.) B. nosvsta, Benth.—Himalaya. (Ic. Plant. xii., p. 6.) ees ce ak Hook. f. (Leguminose, Desmalpineas), —Cara- cas. (Bot. Mag., 5998.) abil Dobbuar, Baker (Amaryllidacee).—Cape. (Ref. Bot., 30. Burstre Macxrnn, Hook. f. (Liliacew).—Natal. (Bot. Mag., 5955. ie s Haruannr, Hance=B. sempervirens, — non L. (Buxa- cer), = Hakone. (Journ. Linn. Soc. xiii., p. 123.) 66 NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS. CatatHea vestita, Baker (Marantacew). —Bahia. (Ref. Bot., 11.) CatosrerHang, Benth. {Com ponitie: Tnuloidere).— C. divaricata, Benth. TB acct east Sey Africa. (Ic. Plant., 1111.) CaMProsTEMON, aR FERN Bombacez). wee Schultz, Mast North b Australia (le. Ph nt., ABRI, , Hance (Gr iitateee’ —North China. (Journ. Linn. Soc. xiii, p- 90. C. stperosticra, Hance. North China. (Journ. Linn. Soe. xiii., 89. . Carasetum scurra, Rchb. f. (Orchidex).— Demerara. (Gard. Chron., 1003 ey tees peach ue Mast. (Amarantacer)—Java. (Gard. Chron., p. 215, fig. 84.) Picea opyxis, Hook. f. (Rubiacex)— Spy ? = verbenacea, Griseb.—Cuba, hg n. 2625. (Ic. Plant., CurysantHEMum (Pyrerarum) Mawn, Hook, y (Composite).— Morocco. (Bot. ie. 5997. US PENCEI, Ernst. (Graminew). —Naiguataé, Caracas. (Journ. Bot. x., p. 262. TENKOWSKTA Krexu, Hook. f. (Scitaminew).—Zanzibar. (Bot. Mag., = ) LAP 90S ie Benth. (Composite, Helenioidex ),—Antigua. (Ie. Plant 1104. ames fechb. f. (Orchidesx).— C. hyacinthosma.—Panama. (Gard. Corynuta, Hook. f. eo Mitchella pilosa, Benth.—Peru, Spruce, n. n. 5605. (le. :P ORYSANTHES CHEES con Hook J. (Orchidex).—New Zealand, (Ie. Plant., 1120. ois QUADRIFIDA, Baker, (Crassulacer).—Cape. (Ref. Bot., Dasyiirion Laxirtorum, Baker (Liliacews).—Mexico, (Journ. Bot. Kay Di ~~ si Denprosrvm (Prprtonvm) AMETHYsTOGLossuM, Fchb. f. (Orchide). —Piilippine Islands. (Gard. Chron., p. 109. ie ysocrePis, Parish et Reich. f Me. —Moulmein. (Bot. Mag., D. rxopocentrum, Rehd. J-—Hort. Buller. (Gard. Chron. , p. 426.) DEPaRIA NEPHRODIOIDES, Baker (Filices).—Lord Howe’s Islands. ect Chron., p. 253. iaiaaceareae Benth. (Composite, ee —D. perfolia- 1116.) tum, ant ~ Mexico. Ie. ao an rere Mexico. oe Bln = ovatum, Bent ae, “Hook. f Obie). —D. Whitei, Hook. f£—New Gresada s hemes 112 408) Bowaarsraxa, Baker (Morex).—Brazil. (Ref. Bot., Renee ApvENA, Lichb. f. (Orchidew).—Brazil. (Gard. Chron., pb “ < gg os Lehb: f. ( Orchidew),—Hort. (Gard. NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS. 151 ErantaemuM ELatuM, Aurz (Acanthacee).—(Journ. Bot. x., p. 46. genes Hook. f. (Rubiacex).—= Borreria tetracocea, Thwaites Enum 442.—Ceylon. (Ic. Plant., 1124 * ae a FascrcuLaTa, Bolus (Composite, Asteroides).—Cape. (Ic. Plant., 1108. Gtaproxus PURPUREO-aURATUS, Hook. f. (Iridacee).—Natal. (Bot. Mag., S944. Gymwnocramma (E noxeneeene) pecomposita, Baker (Filices).— Andes, “(Gard Chron., p. EL 1 henna aicien, Baker (Filices).—Lord Howe's 8 ends. (Gard Chron., p. 252.) ANNIA PASCICULATA, Baker (Sterculiacee).—Cape. (Ref. Bot,, 289. ; eae TE, Bethe hy wea Inuloidex).—H. conferta, Benth. te. (Ie. Plan s Rozryso se Mill. (Iridacew).—Lord Howe’s Islands. (Gard. De p. 393, fig. 128, 124. . TOMIOLOPHA, Hance. —China. (Journ. Bot. x., p. 229.) Kyirnorma cauLEscens, Baker (Lilisces) _—Cape. (Bot. Mag., 5946.) Lata J Aa oa Lape f. (Orchidee).—Brazil. (Gard. Chron., p. 425, fig. 1 fee. ei Benth. (Composite, Inuloidese).—Rio de Janeiro. (Ic. P ii., ARIA MAROCC — Hook. ‘(Scrophulariaces). —Morocco. (Bot. Mag., 5983.) aRIs Saunpersiana, Lhd. f. (Orchidew).—Jamaica. (Gard. ne STROSTA CEPHALO ~ Rehb, f. (Orchides).—West Tropical oes _ (Gas Chon, n p- ARTIA A ie et Rehb. Ff. (Orchidew).—Costa Rica., (Gara hes, oa ‘666. OPHOLENA pLatypHyLia, Benth. (Composite, Senecionidex).— Cape. (Ic. Plant. 1113. (B Macrozamra coraturpses, Hook, f. iC peeiien) —New South Wales. ot. Ma 943. Moras Cumara, Lchb. f. (Orchidew). —South America. (Gard. Chron. 3. Meccenanuace votcanicum, Rehb. f. (Orchidese)—Tropical America Spruce, n. 6243. (Gard. Chron , p. 393. Mitterrra pati, Dalz. (Leguminose).—Bombay. (Journ. Linn. 187. Soc. xiii. i Dik ORMODES rructiriextm, Rehb. f. (Orchidew).—Costa Rica. (Gard. Chron , p- 141.) ti SA GTREAs Hook. f. (Musee). —Assam. (Bot. Mag., — wp1a, Hook. f. (Rubiacese).—V. Neo-caledonica, Hook. f. New rt (Ic. Plant., 1121.) MERIA TRICOLOR, Rehb: f. (Orchidew).—Brazil. (Gard. Chron., p. 1085 se Sioa nincens, Rehb. f. (Orchider).—Peru. (Gard. Chron., p. 1035.) 152 NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS, O. srenocurtum, Lind. et Rehb. f. (Gard. Chron., p. 969.) Ottvma, Schultz Bip. Sate rm Helenioidez). —. tricuspis, Sch. Bip. Mexico. (Ic. Plant : CIDIUM Somes Rehb. — (Orchidee). New Grenada. (Gard. Chron. 0, (Grmei CHILUM) mtn pte Rehb. f. (Gard. —— rP. i ONcOBA sTIPULATA, v. (Bi ixinew). —Tropical Africa. (Tran Linn. Soo, XXi Oxperta, Benth, (Composite, Inuloidex).— 0. aan Benth.— Cape. = Plant., 1112.) MBROCHARES, Hance (Orobanchacee).—North China. (Journ. ‘lan Soc. xiii. i Pe 84, . PYCN Hance.—North China. (Journ. Linn. Soc. xiii., 84. ? oo PsaMMocHaRIs, Hance (Leguminose).—North China. (Journ. Linn. Soe. xiii., p. bas . SUBFALCATA, Hanes. —North China. (Journ. Linn. Soc. xiii., 8.) p- 78 : PrntacHxr1A Gractuis, Benth, (Composite, Asteroidex).—Mexico. (Ie. Plant., 1104. pecorges PusERuLA, Baker (Piperaceew).—Vera Cruz. (Ref. Bot., 3 a Prsesiven — Fchb. f. (Orchidex).—New Grenada. (Gard. Jhron., Be 18.) oF (genus hybridum inter Philesiam buxifoliam (mas. fo et Lapageriam roseam (foom.)\—P. Veitchii, Mast. Hort. Veitch. (Gard Chron., p. 358, fig. 119, 120. ILOD on RUBRO-PuNCTATUM, Hook. f. (Aroider). aniBcasil (Bot. lees 4 +» 5947. rem UNILATERALE, Baker ‘Marantacee).—Madagascar. (Ref. Bot., 31 Puyceta MactEantca, Baker (Amaryllidacese).—Chili. (Ref. Bot., 892.) CHOSIA abe. A, = Bs ri ee —Kandesh, West gee “Gourn Linn. vin (Pramniztosr Rac) 1 stipend; Hook. J. (Labiatee’),—Morocco. ae Vee -» 6004, S. ( se gap Pogonocatyx, Hance.—North China. (Journ. Linn. Soe. xiii. Fae 8. XACIF ay —Moroceo. (Bot. Mag., 5991. ) Sarcayravs “selina, "Boab, J. (Orchidez). —Madras, (Gard. Chron., p. 1555 Sort « Banien, Baker (Liliaceze).—Cape. (Journ. Linn. Soe. ; Bales, -tlaiade vray Linn. Soc. xiii., p. 249.) S. exieva, Baker.—Natal. (Jomzti Linn. Soe. xiii g - Bot. SpaTHopga (Margnamta) Cavpa-PELINa, Hanes Bignoniacex ).— Island of Hai-nan, China. (Journ. Bot, x., p. 257. er : ‘NOTICES OF BOOKS. 1538 Sra ACHYCEPHALUM—Schultz— Bip. apemcrsyoes Helianthoidex).—S. Mexicanum, Sch. Bip. Mexico. (Ic. Plant., Srexts nove Rehb. f. (Orakides —Bogota. (Gard. Chron., p. 1718 SrENOMESSON Prarcet, Baker (Amaryllidacee).—Andes of Bolivia. (Ref. ae TEPHROSIA ERIOSEMOTDES, Oliv. (Leguminose).—Tropical Africa, on ‘inn, Soc -» p. 57, tab 32.) HOGLOTTIS FASCIATA, Rehb. f. (Orchideze).—East Tropical Asia ? (Gard. Ghebe, -» p. 68 RICHOPILIA RosTRATA, Lchb. f. (Orchidew).—New Grenada. (Gard. Chron., 8. TRoripta eranpis, Hance eearnncnint —Hongkong. (Journ. Linn. Soc. xiii., p. RGINEA Buccanmy, Baker (Liliacee).—Abyssinia. (Journ. Linn, Soc. xiii., p. 223 on mae Baker.—Hor Tamanib, Red Sea. (Journ. Linn. Soc. — p. 2 VARIA rene Oliv. (Anonacee).--Zanzibar. (Bot. Mag., 06.) Yucca Erracomsu, Baker (Liliacee).—Southern United States ?. (Ref. Bot., ¢ ENSIFOLIA, Baker.—Mexico? (Ref. B 18.) Y. Eexieva, Baker,—Southern United stag (Ref. Bot., 314.) Y. euaremarensis, Baker.—Mexico and Guatemala. (Ref. Bot., 313.) - Zycoreratum (Kerersternta) tacreum, Rehb. f. (Orchidex).— Chiriqui. (Gard. Chron p- 1290.) Notices of Dooks. | “ | reererceeme te A seta System of rate ee Hal and analytical. By E. Lz Maovr and J. Decaisyx. With 5500 figures by L. secre and A. ee OCREUX. renalatel from are riginal by ts Hoo: The Orders arranged after the Method followed in the Universities and Schools in Great Britain, its Colonies, America, and India; with Additions, an Appendix on the Natural Method, and a Synopsis “4 the Orders ; by J. D. ce C.B., &c., &e. London: Longman and Co. 1873. (Pp. 1066.) Jusr a century has passed since Antoine Laurent de Jussieu read before the Académie des Sciences his celebrated paper on the Ranun- eulacee, which gave its author the clue to that philoso phical grouping 154 NOTICES OF BOOKS. ublished in 1868, has no doubt greatly contributed Clearly written, illustrated far more accurately and — sly than any previous book of its class, and published at a very cheap price, its circulation ex- tended much beyond France, and in this country the work was foun families, which is that of A. de Jussieu, still used in the jeans at the “age des Plantes, but little familiar to English studen nglish translation the natural orders have ie re- general view of the whole subject, Bentham and Hooker's ‘‘ Genera Plantarum,” so far as that important work has yetreached. The editor has 1n en inserted i in their proper position twenty-four orders omitted in the original work, and has added under the larger orders out- lines of the latest tclasifcation of the genera under tribes and sub-tribes. The b rts. The firs a sists of little more than 100 pages, into which it has been essayed to compress a succinct but ¢ paeieed introduction to Botany. It is preceded by a bald foteetaekier chapter. The book would have lost little of value if this first part had been altogether omitted ; it is means on an equality with the body of the work, and there are told by the editor, were largely prepared from ‘‘ M. Decaisne’s unique or of analytical drawings, the fruits of his life-long botanical labour The account of Phyllotaxy is good and well iliustrated. One is pie to see that the editor did not correct the misleading use of the terms right- and left- handed rotation as applied to twining organs, which are here defined to mean exactly the reverse of their i HBA in all English text-books. The second part, the body of the work, ioc ue of Illustrations and Teeariptioné of the Natural Families. The o ginal work is closely followed, the only alteration being as sais. suaoedi in sequence and the intercalation of some additions by amt editor. The mode in which each family is treated is very simple—a short diagnosis ¢ sisting of its most essential characters, followed by a full "awositpibion illustrated by a profusion of figures of singular excellence both from a botanist’s and an artist’s point of view, a selection of illustrative ' genera (to which the editor has often largely addi. t ee. a sketch of the affinities, secermptical ae and prope f the order. ‘ing it ag to the older treatise several advantages pu its more sea oe e copious citation of other authors, a a very us feature in Lindley’s work, is almost ahésintaly: Wanting in the present volume, and the NOTICES OF BOOKS. 155 and illustrated with much greater fulness than is usual; the sa e- mark applies with greater force to the Cryptogams, the account of bly clea: plicity and uniformity of treatment would be more in accordance with It is to the appendix, by the editor, in which the orders of the body of the work are arranged under groups, or ‘‘ cohorts,” in accordance with their natural affinities, that the botanist will turn with most interest, as it embodies a sketc to be followed in future parts of the great work already alluded to, the Genera Plantarum” of Bentham and Hooker, at present only com- pleted to the end of the Composite. The Monopetale in this arrange- ment are divided into two series with inferior and superior ovar respectively, and conclude with the “anomalous order” Plantaginea ; and the Apetale into two subdivisions, characterised in the same way, the petaloid Nyctaginee leading off, and the Santalal cohort (containing Loranthacea, Santalacea, and Balanophoracee) closing the series (with e€ exception of the anomalous Podostemacee, which are ‘of ve s The Cryptogams are grouped in the usual manner. Prefixed to this conspectus is a short introduction on the Classifica- at issue, and their practical solution by the author. Asa sample the following may be quoted :—* I am disposed to approve of the sequence 156. NOTICES OF BOOKS. adopted . De Candolle, which places Monopetale in the centre of the series, flanked on either hand by Polypetale and Incomplete, which two latter, as remarked above, have many cross affinities, but have few affinities of consequence with Monopetale. The cohorts may thus be fancifully likened to the parti-coloured beads of a neck- lace joined by a clasp, the beads touching at similarly coloured points of their surfaces. The position of each bea in the n ecklace 1 is deter- ui e of co 8 which each bead presents indicate its claims to be placed elsewhere” in the ia ace—in other words, such colours represent the cross affinities which the cohorts display with others remote from the posi- tion they occu Hut, Handbook of Huby Trees, Shrubs, and Herbaceous Plants, Containing Descriptions, Native Countries, &c., of a Selection of the Best Species in Cultivation, &c. Based on the French Work of MM. Decatsng and Navpin, entitled ‘* Manuel de |’Amateur des "5 shan and in- cluding the original woodcuts by Riocreux and Leblanc. By W. B. EMSLEY. London: Longmans. 1873. (Pp. xliv., 688. Fig. 264.) TH 00 ded for amateurs and gardeners who ha cordance with the natural system, in the order usually followed by botanisty't In this country, and short diagnoses of the natural families ” Pyanthia Sisal Gm nat. ae! and genera are given. An artificial key to the natural orders is pre- fixed (a modification of that in Lindley’s « Vegetable Kingdom ” by ; the ovule and ovary, are. is also giy re all —_— and their "BRA trace 8 ee ee n addition to the descriptive part, the book contains a short trea- tise on practical gardening, with a very brief outline of vegetable | physiology prefixed, making up less than 100 pages Those who are acquainted with MM. Decaisne and Naudin’s extensive work will not need to be told that the book before us is prac- BOTANICAL NEWS. 157 tically a new perpen though Mr. Hemsley has no doubt been consi- derablv indebted to the eminent botanists and horticulturists named. , affords a reasonable expectation, which i is not disappointed on in- Primula sinensis (} nat. size). accounts of the 7 papa remarks on their history, native countries, &c., may be confidently accepted as correct ; their fault lies in their brevity, Se doubtless sie radable if the book was to be kept to the limit of a volu me. t is no doubt the iartiehons which are the attractive ru fuln s thes m careful and concise Gacrptie ions which accompany them kindness of te publishers specimens of the illustrations are aus in this notic Bot. Botanical Mews. Articies in JounNALS.— Marcu. Grevillea.—M. C. Cooke, ‘British Fungi” (contd.).—W. A. Leighton, “ Not otes on Hellbom's Lichens of Lule Lapmark ” (contd. ).— 158 BOTANICAL NEWS. mith, ‘“‘New Ascomyeetous Fungi” (Mitrula on Peziza (Alewria ert lina, “ (4. ) undata) (tab. 9 and 10).—M. C. Cook ‘© A Parasite on Peziz Hedwigia. so Metibusd, “On sneer (contd.). Botanische Zeitun eek Sorauer, ‘* In fluence of Irrigation on Culti- A a, (contd. ). —E, Warming, ‘‘ Review of Danish Botanical Literature.” — = Wawra, ‘‘ Notes on Flora of Hawai Islands” (Pelea Waaleala, warensis, n.8., P. Kaala, u.s.).—A. Engler, ‘* Notes on S. Bieabicen Olacinee and Teacinea. ” Ocsterr. Bot. Zeitschrift.—A. Kerner, “ ape Hybrid Yarrows of the Alps (Achillea Thomasiana, A. helve A. Vallesiaca, A. masiana, * montana, A, impunctata, sds 2 -. 6 hybrida, Morisiana).—J. Pantoesek, ‘‘ Plante nov. ann. 1872 Hercegovinam et Montenegro coll. ” (Viola speciosa, ns., Vicia serrata, n.s., Pinguicula leta, n.8.).—A. Rehmann, ‘Diagnoses of the Known Hieracia of Galicia and Bukowina ”—E, von Balsa “* New Localities for Lower Thwaites”’ (plate 5).—W. A. Leighton hy Two New Species of the Genus Wycoporium, Flotow ” pl. a Thiselton-Dyer, ‘‘ On the Determination of Three Imperieetiy ison Species of Indian C Ne Ternstremiacee. an urrey, “On a New Genus of the Order Mucedines”’ (pl. 7). part iv., Caprifoliacec io Compcsita” (Besve and i 4s.)—Le Maout and Decaisne, ‘“‘A General System of Botany ” eewaittes fat Mrs. a ae by J. D. egg ee gore and Co. , 52s. 6d.).—G. an 42s.).—J. B. V Verlot, « Catalogue Raisonné des pl. vase. = Dauphiné ” (Grenoble, 10s.).—A. Pansch, T. Bu chenau, W. 0. Focke, &c., “ Die zweite ma Nordpolarfahrt inden J. 1869 u. 3870! Botanik,” rem bearing on the Oval Flora ermann Miiller, of Lippstadt, has —— the results of his steatiiatione on insect-fertilisation of plants, under the title ** Die Befruchtung der Blumen durch Moekten und die gegenseitigen Anpassungen Beider.,’ The oA Bahia der Naturforsh. Ges. zu sen ” contains 4 ‘Monograph of the Centrolepidacee, by Herr Hi leronynm In the 2nd part of vol. xli. of the Jou rnal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Mr. 8. Kurz has published descriptions of 105 new plants | : d ( : 1 BOTANICAL NEWS. 159 from Barma, Pegu, Tenasserim, and the Andamans. Three are Com= posite, and the cere soe belong to the orders which are in “English descriptive works before t at group. are deseribed—_Apteron (Rhamnea) and Zollingeria Ecepeieees) _Part is in the pr Furthe particulars of these p be given in A eis ues act of Hildebrand’s paper on the minis of Grasses appears in the ‘‘ Gardener’s Chronicle” for Ma and 22. In refer rence to the ann nouncement made in our number for Decent translation has been entrusted to Lage A. W. Bennett, who will also annotate the English edition, and will be obiietalt in this by Prof. 2 tata her It is pe hee to a ready by about the end of the yea Mr. S. Kurz’s report on the flora and forests of Pegu is in the press, and will be shortly published by the Indian Government. Mr. C owright, of King’s Lynn, proposes to issue, under the title of Sphariacei Britannici, a few sets of ni specimens "of British Spherias. The price of each set will be M. E. Cosson has been elected a cdies of the Académie des Sciences. M - Holmes, Curator of the Pharmaceutical Society’s Museum, has been appointed lecturer on Botany a Westminster Hospital. By death from pneumonia of ohn Torrey, on March 10th, the United States lose the oldest and one of the most eminent botanists in the country. Born at New York in 1796, he growing in the fear: ood oF New York. This was followed in tions of the United States,” and since that date Dr. Torrey has bee perhaps the foremost botanist in opening up the floras of new districts of North America. Many of his papers are in Reports and Trans- actions ; his ‘‘ Flora of the State of New —— ”’ (1843), and the un- . finished «« Flora of North America,” written in conjunction with Dr. . Tra ? he lief also distinguished as a chemist, and at the time o death held the office of Superintendent of the Government Assay Office. Some years ago he presented his vast herbarium and library to the Columbia College of New York. Dr. Torrey’s name is comme- morated in the Coniferous genus Zorreya of Walker Amott. The death is announced, on March 13th, at Vienna, of J. G. at the age of sixty-nine. He was the author vg papers and stirigaohs on the Bromeliacce and other Monocotyledon We have received a circular proposing the formation of a society, 160 BOTANICAL NEWS. under the somewhat uncouth title of the ‘‘ Botanical prally Record the verificatio or expunging, of all old stations for rare plants, the publioatina of an annual manned of the exact seule’. and the formation of a herba- rium. Members are desired, three r four in each co unty, who will oasiek to carry out these objects in their respective districts by sending specimens t F, A. Lees, of Hartlepool, who after suthenti cation will forward them to Mr. T. B. Blow, of Welwyn, Herts, w will act as keeper of the herbarium. A subscription af five chines i i s that the tage series of invaluable works, the numerous county Floras, and the pages of this and other journals; whilst the public herbarium of whet as t destro. ed in a aes -_ unless the causes of its destruction are care- ran rare event for a species to be exterminated by the direct action of rarity-hunters, yet the publication in so wholesale a manner as pro- ed of the ‘‘ exact localities of all the rarer British plants ”’ is likely in some instances to lead to such a result, in which case the Re- ) stations than are ever likely to be sieges by the more indirect operation of ordinary causes. We trust that in the interest of British Botany ‘the promoters of the scheme ‘wil reconsider its plan, and if need be direct their energies into some channel—such as an inquiry into the causes of extinction, the action of drainage, of railways, cultivation, &¢., on our flora—which would be at once of greater use to science, and less likely to do ha Botanical Prizes—The Bo tanical Society of Edinburgh offers a e uring at least one of the three Reiss aed the award, and has at the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh.—A ten gui — through the Council of the Botanical ligesel by Charles J sq., for the best and approved essay o tru an gepreduction of the Frondose and Foliaceous Jehecteneice Ce. prize is subject to all the conditions specified in the case of No. 1. * ' 4 : : : ; 161 Original Articles. ON PHYSOTRICHIA; A NEW GENUS OF UMBELLIFERZ FROM ANGOLA. By W. P. Himen, M.A: (Tax. 182.) _Puysotricrta, Hiern. —Calycis — acuti, peritectic pestenten inzequales, erectiusculi, in fructw vix vel parum aucti, odia agna, stroperpe rea, ‘Fructus ere ide eo-oblongus, subtéres, com- missura lata; car ella facie subplana; juga primaria prominentia, obtusa, subsequalia, papillis densis cylindricis vesiculatim turgidis munita > juga secundaria 0; vitte ad valleculas solitaria (vel ad valleculas anton gemine?). Carpophorum bipartitum. Semen facie concavu erba why nis, rigida, erecta, cemagety Folia radicalia, durius- cula, Dratice vel pinnatim com ; foliolis ovalibus vel ovatis, acne vel sublobatis vel tft. Umbelle composite, pluri- nvolucri et involucell orum tex’ co, submembranacer. ee Hiern, species uni LABITAT in Angola, Prov. Pungo ‘deodonge ; in dumetis apricis sabulosis ad sinistram fluninis Cuize inter Qui inda ef Banza de Quitage. ir Welwitsch ! Iter Angolense, No, aaa Plant 2—3 feet high, rather aromati¢, drying ney Root-stock thick, with several stems , branched below the Silas of the ground, Flowering stems: s capé-like, glabrous, undivided and naked below, ightly branch es radi minal one petiolate: obtuse or apiculate at the Spat: narrowed towards he base; coarsely serrate-dentate, rather fleshy and almost coriaceous, 14-24 inches long by {—1 itich wide; ; E gis tl petiolés 3—12 inches long. Umbels 1—2 inches in diametér ; printary and secondary pound umbels, the solitary vitte situated in the intervals of the phbetinn? and tiot wingéd primary ridges which alone are present, and the eis teréte fruit with a wide commissure, readily place the Plant in the neighbourhood of Seseh’, to which genus’ its affinity is closest, and Pcie which it is separated by the distinct character of the armature of the fruit (fron: which the name is taken), associated with, a peculiar 0 and foliage. There is no othér genus oo N.S. VoL. 2. [suNE 2, 1878. ] 162 MORPHOLOGY OF CAREX AND OTHER MONOCOTYLEDONS. of the tribe Seseline@ in Angola; and Diplolophium, which occurs in Abyssinia and in Batoka Country, is the only one throughout the whole of Tropical Africa. 32.—Physotrichia es hg Hiern, from cl- | aie "potlacker | in Tae #3 the late Dr. Wel omey Hin. J, Flower i. 6. 2, Umbel of ripe fruit. 3, A single ripe fruit x 4. 4, Section of fruit x ON SOME POINTS RELATING TO THE MORPHOLOGY OF CAREX AND OTHER MONOCOTYLEDONS. -By Frep. Townsrenp, M.A. In many families of the Monocotyledons, ¢.g., in Aroidee, Iridea, Restiacea, Juncacee, Desvauxiacee, Hydrocharidea, &c., the presence of one bract, or more usually of two, at the branching of the stem, me n i i be assumed in these families the stem which bears the inflores- cence is the first axis of the latter, and all its branches are branches of the inflorescence. ere there is a branching of the axis the normal position of the second bract is on the secondary axis, alternate with and opposite to the first bract, which represents the leaf i in the axil of which the branch springs ; but when to all appearance there is no branching of the axis, the second bract is situate a little higher than the first. t the base of any branch o the inflorescence in Cyperus, Carer, ken f - In Carex the first bract is usually arp TEe but the second is Srequently. at ec and sheathing, and has been desig- nated ‘‘ ochrea’”’* by D nd bra in form and in size, at is present frequently as a single bract, and is lativ: i form. In Carex depauperata, digitata, levigata, edipostyla, &e-, this bract is sagen very long, slender, ‘membranous, an me nerveless, an n represented by a sheath of so great delicacy and fitting so close to the stem that it may easily * Hardly a good term here, since it usually signifies ~- Lappentese to a leaf, whereas the sheath in Carex is itself a modified leaf o he sheathing bract in Carex is probably of a similar nature to the Seslhags in "hile: and if this be so the tracing of this organ through Monocotyledons to Dicotyledons es exceedingly i eiden in his ‘ Principles of Sci Botany,” English ed., p. 271, complaining of the loose termino ill his rem —‘*Here (e.g., Pothos) it not ee the leaves are developed quite differently, nn regulasly ; one consisting of lamina, petiole, vaginal portion, and in e one appearing as a mere membranous sheath, Sorta taan of wets Sot Santen tan ba melon whole leaf,” &c ¢ ken of exactly co. s to of Caret, Xe. shanti oer pre MORPHOLOGY OF CAREX AND OTHER MONOCOTYLEDONS. 163 escape observation. It is very os in Carex glauca, paniculata, rigida, pendula, eciabaion: remota, In Carex glauca it becomes irmer in texture, and fre uently pouisines nerves, and by studying this plant alone the true nature ss the utriculus may e learnt,* for if a sufficient number of specimens be examined the passage of the second bract from an echreoueike sheath to the urceolate two-nerved which the utriculus takes more or less in so many species ; and when this second bract has its insertion thus higher it frequently bears in its axil an tithe e usually Ana or less imperfect. he normal form of the female flower of Carex consists of an outer biact, apparently within the axil of which is the fruit, consisting of utriculus and nut; but this outer bract is never present, if the sertion higher up on the axis ; in this and usu lia- ceous bract at the base of the spike is correlative 3 the smaller bract milf present in e utriculus, and the ary sheathing Now if we suppose that the endieth of the stalk which bears the feos spike (of, say, Carex glauca) be arrested, we should have, first, the foliaceous bract situ ate on the main axis; secondly, the nascent in the form of a branch which in its growth forces its way hrough the mouth of the utriculus, and becomes the axis on which are stunts several flowers, each of the female ones furnished with outer bract, utriculus, oe rong front of the latter the peculiar growth allu ded to above. r this view the ie of female flowers becomes compound ray ita ’ildioaenenas indete ure of the seta (usually so setae) in Carex microglochin, oe nn acne in all species of the genus Uneinia, is similarl * The transformation ma well traced in Carex riparia, where at the base of, I believe, every os pe spike oat be found a fertile flower, with an open gee or utriculus next the main axis, alternate with and opposite to the outer “2 164 MORPHOLOGY OF CAREX AND OTHER MONOCOTYLEDONS. explained as the prolongation or continuation of . secondary axis, and ese instances the latter takes the form of a seta. But one of to the wing-like process which exists in the main axis of the inflo- rescence; and which is peculiar to this speeies; though something similar occurs in several 8. The structure of the genera Hlyna and Kobresia most remarkably tn stintctorily supports the present view of the nature of the seta envelopes the axilla a eat t (first Awe or leaf of the seeondary axis), which is opposite and alternate to the outer bract. In the axil of the oe is hs ovary, and in front of this the 7 ree continued stamens in one row. In obresia the svike is compound, but there is a similar structure of the female flowers, though the axitiary growth rarely bears stamens. The upper bracts bear stamens only, as in the genus Carex. The flower of Elyna is sic really” pga thei consisting of a lower female flower and an upper male, and i early example of a monccious assumin ihe form of an s eeeude flower. It is very remarkable that no instance that I am aware of of the axillary raets ir some genera of t r Gramines, ¢.9-, ria ne A gon pubescens. In these Grasses the bi of the infloreseence, aX bye insertion, are furnished with a oe clasping, two-nerved bra n Andropogon pubescens only the - pi a branches are furnished with ibeisdly tinted b bracts. No doubt ean lor a moment be entertained as to the single nature of the bracts in ese instances, for the position of each bract is in sprig alternate and MORPHOLOGY OF CAREX AND OTHER MONOCOTYLEDONS, 165 and os ins sheathing bract above, which is the seeond bract o Hoth sam: Kunth seems to have been led to consider the citrigaen of vray as consisting of one bract, and to recognise its position on a correct the dine nature 0 utrieulus anne follows. I c wi the spikelets of several Grasses; but that there is a great similarity in the construction of Grasses and Sedges, and that the cor- relative position of their parts leads to the conclusion that the two- nerved or keeled inner pales of Grasses are single floral b If such be the vices of the female flower of Carex, what is that of the — ower? Here there is uniformly but one outer t econdary axis, I think it very probable that, as in Loum and wits genera of Graminew, the inner bract is Ponn andey its presence C; instances reco brid by Robert — and others of the utriculus con- tai sta te parte of an collateral position may be due to pressure, but it also rh ts the no means insist on this vi As regards the sttties of other genera of the order Cyperacew, there exist much greater difficulties in coming to a right conclusion shaper ae mA tg the stamens in such “genera as steak! Eleocharis, Eriophori ore floral whorls, the eruotare eet be 50 different as to fiscdssltate the removal “4 Carex from the order; whilst on the other hand we must first certain iar we “hitentielk rightly the construction of these genera, na ' feel that I have not studied the extra-Eyropean species sufficiently to arrive at satisfactory conclusions. I have long Sota deredk the eee a pets ponpeatie the Peace a as the modification of * Prod. Flor. Nov. Holl., p. 242. This and other instances are aase. in “ Vegetable Teratology,” ‘by Maxwell T. Masters, M.D., F.#.S., p. 199, Dr. Masters also, at page 143 of the hag work, records the occurrence 0 of axil- lary prolification in Curex, observed by M 1. Wesmae land by Mr. Wigand.—[See p. 24 of this volume. ] 166 PROBABILITY OF OCCURRENCE OF CHENOLEA HIRSUTA IN BRITAIN. cation of a bract; again the ligula of some . Grasses, as Spartina rsicolor, is represented by a row of hairs; so that a single amplexicaul bract may be represented by an intimate division of its parts, the divisions springing from the ve oint of in- sertion, and it is possible to consider that a single bract should be represented by a whorl of ee vy such is probably the case with e bristles present at the base orets of several Grasses. Le us for a pe consider the ea mens in some of the genera last mentioned also as a modified whorled single bract ; yet the position of the germen would not be that of Carez, for the stamens are in that genus situate on the secondary axis, and cannot surround the ovary. PROBABILITY OF THE OCCURRENCE OF CHENOLEA HIRSUTA IN GREAT BRITAIN. By Baron Ferp. von Murtrer, C.M.G., M.D., F.RB.S. many months ago I expressed surprise to a great writer on British: plants thatas yet Juncus pygmeus of Richard had tion: found in any ofthe British Islands. It was thus with particular interest that I soon afterwards noticed in the number of the ‘Journal of Botan » dee e in Sytt the latter occurs in Byard with J. pygmaeus, though it is by redit of covered, so long back as 1825 ( ‘6 x ig Florx Holsatics,” mi Me. this very rare species in Northern The remembrance of Prof. Nolte’ 8 researches on the coast both of the Baltic and North Seas brings me to another rare plant, for which a search should be instituted along the British coasts. I allude to Chenolea hirsuta (Kochia hirsuta, N olte, Novit. Flor. Holsat. »P. 24—27 ; pat hirsutum, Mogq., in Ann. des Sciences N at., sér. ii., vol. il., but if once recognised this ane will doubtless be discriminated ith among the far more widely-distributed Suda, intermixed with which itoceurs. There is at tab. 187 of the “ Flora Danica,” Selo’ in 1765, a fair figure of the downy form, and Prof, Nolte has lucidly demon- strated it ts synonymy. The embryo, horseshoe-shaped in Chenolea and circinate in Sueda, affords an unerring mark of distinction in cases where the pubescence of Chenolea hirsuta has become lost, or ra reduced to a slight beard in the axils. Moreover the Chenolea vel LYSIMACHIAM NOVAM CHINENSEM. 167 of pubescence, when distinction at a glance is.more difficult before the fruits are developed ; the latter, however, with their short angular or even horn-like expansions, are very characteristic. A close search g dried plants of Sueda maritima in British collections. would prubanly demonstrate the existence of Chenolea ae without any special investigation along the shores for the another question pares raised by Nolte aeaaly half a century ago, whether more than on a8 passes as Linné’s Salsola hirsuta— that is, whether the istitecrehs n Chenopo odium hirsutum of the first edition of the ‘‘ Species Pla aan is really the same as the Northern ‘plant included under Salsola hirsuta in the second edition. This wedoides (Kochia sedoides, Schrader Journ. 1809, 86). In such a case it would be best to retain the specific names as sig stand, not only because they have been in use for such a long time, but also because no ee ould now tend to any real advan chaos but would render the confused synonymy of these plants still more perplexing. The indument of Chenolea sedoides is much denser, the flowers are more iridar. D. rity of Prof. Natt, referable to his Kochia hirsuta. Perhaps the specific name has tended much to prevent the recognition of the Northern plant, it being, as sibsaily observed, frequently glabrous. LYSIMACHIAM NOVAM CHINENSEM. proponir H. F. Hance, Pu.D. 4\0 Lysrmacuia (Lysmmasreum) Caristina, n.sp.—Glaberri prostrato longe repente ad nodos radicante, — orn ‘ei in corolla auree diametro tro 2- pollicaris lobis oblongis obtusis cum sepalis lineolis nigris crebre notatis, staminum 5 duas tertias corolle longitu- . 168 ON A CHINESE MAPLE. inarw a. r angustioribus magis glanduloso-punctatis, staminibus altius connatis. ON A CHINESE MAPLE. By H. F. Hayce, Pu.D., &e. _ Iva small collection of eee gathered in the ens region ane Mr. R. Sw e d 1872 berg’s cer trifidum, yet differs su ufficiently from the Japanese plant to render it desirable to characterise it as a distinct variety. Aver trifidum, Thunb., var. ningpoense, : innovationibus (etiam fructu jam maturo) densissime cinereo-pannosis, foliis adultis subtus glaucissimis secus nervos pilosis, samaris angulo circiter 55° divergentibus nucularum marginibus inferiori ll Jbs.—In forma typica japonensi innovationes prima evens tantum i folia matura ucedinis fere omnino expertia; Samar erect, angulum 8°—10° ad summum cp sana ee margines ad tnieeloree inter se angulo circiter 120° divaricati; ale oblonge, a basi 5 scilicet apicem coe cag eine seth satiaeen, marginibus arcte se invicem obtege The dense felting of the branchlets, the extreme glaucescenceof ry e and .4. truncatum, Bge., I do not think they are spe oe sopapable, According to C. ‘Koch, * Siebold ing near Canton o r Macao; : b ith the Boiss, & Gaill. ; a relationship not ny ht to by the distinguished botanist who established ed that species,t nor, any other writer. Except the firmer and more coriaceous leaves, and the somewhat t larger fruit, with a less prominent and — heh . t Bot. pee cee Yor. 173. Can Liquidambar ba e been. shinies en for this? The Chinese name for that tree is rendered Pees in Medhurst’s Dictionary ? } Boissier Diagn. pl. orient., ser. 2, v., 72; Fl. orient. i., 952. eee ee ON A CHINESE MAPLE. 169 tuberance on the nucule, I see nothing to separate the two. The a the nucule, it — we my variety, aud I doubt if it possesses a higher ¢ claim to a y: ve here a fresh ilpstration of the singular and unexpected leuichictiin betta the arboreous and frutescent vegetation of N ee hina and the conterminous regions of Manchu: , on the on hand, aud the widely-separated West Asiatic or South E countri i y of the nin attentive 8 tudy and considera- tion. Itis n t my y intention to enter in examination or discussion of “this curious fact; but gies following brief list, from osely excluded, and which is, indeed, expressly restricted to closely representative or even identical species, exhibits get arom rage of very intimate relationship. The Chinese or Manchuri second their West auater or South Europe red a few elucidatory notes, numbe: 1. Tilia mandshurica, Rupr. Tilia argentea, Desf. axim 2. Rhus Cotinus, Linn us Cotinus, Linn 3. Pistacia chinensis, Bge. Pistaola paleestina, Boiss. 4. Acer Mono, Maxim. ’ 5. Acer truncatum, Bge. one to ema S 6. Acer trifidu , Thunb Acer syriacum, Boiss & Gaill. 7. Crategus innatifida, Bge. Crataegus monogyna, Jacq 8. Liquida in fiat formosana, Liquidambar orientalis, Mill. ance 9. Fraxinus ‘Bungeana, DC. Fraxinus Ornus, Linn. 10. Fraxinus rhynchophylla, Fraxinus oxyphylla, Bieb. Hance. 11. Diospyros Lotus, Linn. Diospyros Lotus, A 28 12. Planera Davidii, Hance. Pianera Richardi, 13. Ulmus macrocarpa, Hance. us peduncylata, Fone. 14. Quercus Fabri, ce : 15. Quercus mongolica, Fisch Quercus sessiliflora, Sm., et aff. 16. Quercus aliena, ban 17. Quercus dentata, Thunb uercus Cerris, i 18. Quercus chinensis, Bge. Quercus Libani, 19. Quercus serrata, Thunb. a ercus Dasnaliclia, C.A.M. 20. ‘urczaninovii, inus duinensis, Scop. ance. 21. Pterocarya stenoptera, Cas. © Pterocarya caucasica, Kth. DC. 1, The Amur species is unhesitatingly reduced to 7. argentea by Regel.* in to botrenpott ith: the list. * Tent. Fl, Ussur. 30. 170 ON A CHINESE MAPLE. r. Hanbury writes me that in his opinion P. atlantica, —_ yf palastina, Boiss., and P. cabulica, Stocks, are a iarnogpeg he When describing the Japanese Maples in Siebold’s col- ey Zuccarini observed* that 4. truncatum and A. letum, both hich he h ; its affinity with .4. truncatu um ‘and A. cultratum, Wall. ; and he five son) regarded 4. truncatum, A. letum, and A. Mono as all differe but hesitated as to the Miontite of. the latter ith Siebold an = Zueearini’s A. pictum, which he believed different from that of unberg. M. Maximowicz nyc to discriminate 4. letum, A. truncatum, and A. Mono by ood characters, derived mainly from the fruit; and with the ah ee constancy of these Dr. Regelll diameter, enclosing five free nutlets, and with a ve Ww and most persistent scent of apples, can be a mere form of our Hawthorn. ||| oir on a species belonging to a closely- * Abhandl. d. math.-phys. Kl. d. k, baier, Akad. d. Wissensch, iv., 2., 157. + Bullet. Acad. cag xv., 416, + Ejusd. op. xv., 523. § Prim. Fl. Amur. 6 | Tent. Fl. Capa 34. 1 In Miquel Ann. mae bot. Lugd.-Bat. i., 251, ** Ejusd. op. ii., 87, tt Fl, Sachalin, 1 Rust Ore of the Imp. Bot. Garden of St. Petersburg ” (the ee is in tha aad ean whisk Sea among btanite— Sum tre i 9 3, ii 234 ; ries - v. Lirol i., 287; Visi sy es C inh — ht Fl ic oo Fuss (Fl. Transsily, excurs : ac, ia whic e es i the commonest kind in ‘Transsilvan: (es i een the two, and says 1s r nssily; ee nt ou, erm aa is pasta! : ; but perhaps it is ¢ ne t recorded Reichenbac Aes beth iteo mote elf under if ¥ — i Z remar il] See my peg on this, Species ae Journ, Bot. viii., 313), ON A CHINESE MAPLE, 171 allied genus M. Decaisne* has shown the prevalence of extraordinary variability in the volume and shape of the fruit, as well as in other characters; butit m bai be borne in mind that this refers to a fruit-tree m _ progress. No one since the publication of Mr. Darwin’s great work on variation is ignorant of the ‘‘ plasticity of the whole organi- sation”—to use his own words-—-of our domesticated productions. So far as known at present, C. pinnatifida only occurs in North China and Manchuria, for the plant found in the Alatau Mountains by Semenow, and referred hither by Regel an: v. 5 ee is now regarded by rmer as a variety of C. sangui h the species here named—most beautifully Tete d by itch—have been characterised afresh by Prof. Oliver,|| who has con- clusively shown that my suspicion of the identity he a species with the North American JZ. s ua, Lin 8 A most interesting notice of this tree, celebrated in Chinese Fteesties under the name of Fung, has been dec se Mr. T. Sampson. Mr. Hanbury, who ing y specimens of F. Bungeana had se impressed by tay wonderful closeness to the Manna Ash of Europe, wrote to me on ving a scrap’ with one or two samare of the Chinese plant :-— ne T ts exactly match it from my : ve 95 Since describing the Chinese species,** I have received from my found Dr. Bretschneider specimens with perfectly ripened fruit, Cretan, and Japanese congeners—all of which I have examined—that it must form the type of a new subgenus at least, if not rather a genus, for which I propose the name of Hemiptelea Q. mongolica is very much like Q. Q. seasili iflora, to which Pallas erroneously referred it. The verata questio of the distinctness of our two commonest European Oaks has perhaps been settled by the * “De la variabilité dans l’espece du Poirier ” (Ann. sc. nat., 4° sér., xx., 188, + ‘*Die Birnbaum ist einer der altesten Bewohner der Garten ” (Dierbach Fl. Mytholog., 100.) ERS Pliny. (Hist. ark ee 16, 1.) omer by name thirty-eight different ok Peng 3 and mella (De pire. rust. v., 10.) eighteen, besides others, prestiadl enumeratio si lo ensibus a Semenovio coll., 102. “os Riis! Journ. Bot. vi., 333. 172 ' $HORT NOTES AND QUERIES. of Q. : distinct from Q. dentata (=Q. obovata, Bge.!), and placed next it by A. an Lar] 5 : S. = = S bd & 5 a 2 S a oe S 5 fae) —f- ot ° S & g & 18. Carl Koch regards Q. Libani and @. serrata, Thunb., B. i al, in different sections of his subgenus Cerris. : 20. Mr. J. G. Baker belieyes my plant and that from Western Asia to be conspecific ; an opinion in which I cannot concur. 21. The Chinese tree is the type of a new subgenus, SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. Carex montana, Linn., un Devon.—I am much pleased at being able to report Carer montana, Linn., as a Devonian 1 which I think will be considered a very interesting addition to the flora of the county, On May 13th I discovered it in considerable quantity, and at three spots, on Bickleigh Down, a heathy piece of unbroken pasture-land seyeral acres in extent, lying five miles to the with the species generally found on our commons U. Gallit, Erica cinerea, Polygala, Galium saxatile, tea C. pilulifera and C. precoz. At this season, the middle of May, it h eady ed out of flower, and so is an earlier flowering plant than these two other species > precox being now in full flower, d pilulifer ving young fruit and flowers. Without minute * “ Apercu sur la classification des Chénes,”’ 6, + Mus. bot, Lugd.-Bat. i., 298, ; Ann. Mus. bot. Lugd.-Bat. i., 105, Seat ee a SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. bee n the common the very light yellowish-green of its leaves contrasts strikingly with the dingy tints of much of the surrounding vegetation. It has been supposed to have a preference for limestone, but on Bick- leigh Down occurs just where an elvan vein traverses slates of the i s mouth, Hereford, Worcester, and Sussex.—T, Frora oF Berxsurre (pp. 138— 138-140). — —The a informs me that the locality given for Viola hir a (p. 138 38) is in Surrey, and the beef College one for Jnula Pullearia (p. ‘139) in Hants.—James Prants or Unrrep States anv Evrore:—The following are the ca also. ba. Vallisneria spiralis, which appears to be absent from Northern Asia. Spiranthes Romanzoviana, with its single station on the Irish coast ; i em- l a Only two or three of them iri weet of the Musee valley. Narthecium is not in the list, or 7 copenn and Atlantic American species having o detected in an; the gentis is unknown on the Pacific side of our ¢ontinent.— al the Appendix te Prof. A. Gray s Address to the American eaecon, 1872. | ay 04 SAX. itish Muse in Lord at Hac d, Hampshire. Rev. P. Roberts, 1808." — “May 28, 1818. Found in company with Mr, Rishon the Misseltoe growing upon the Oak about 174 SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. four mills from Maidstone, Kent, by the side of the Medway. James Dickson.” —Jamzs Brrrren. Frora oF Norta Cornwati.—Carum verticillatum, Koch.—This plant, recorded in Dr. Hind’s list (p. 38), being quite new to Cornwall, addition to the W Mary station given im, it occurs in two ther places—at Trewen, where I discovered it in June last year, and at Eglaskerry. I sent a specimen from Trewen to Mr atson, eradication. Prof. Babington gives as the habitat “ damp an ly pastures.” In both places where I have seen it, it grows in a marsh. T have also met with the following plants in-this district not given by either Dr. Hind or Mr. Baker :— Geranium columbinum. Plentiful. a. lucidum. Plentiful Adoxa Mosschatellina, Hedges near Sambucus Bidens cernua, Common in several places. Myosotis collina. Hedge-bank near Dutson. M. color. mmon. Veronica scutellata. Near Dutson. Pinguicula lusitanica. Week St. Mary. Lysimachia vulgaris. Banks of the Tamar. Primula veris. South Pitherwin.—W. Wiser. : Agee above Lough Duler. This plant has hitherto been noticed in two places only in Ireland, viz., on Mount SHORT NOTES AND QUERIFS. 175 Brandon, Kerry, and on Ben Bulben in Sligo. It oceurs in nits ti discovered site in some profusion. As another contribution se 7a botany, i may mention the occurrence of Gnaphalium lipid a sho Mountain, at f upwards of 2000 feet, ahs ma from Clevaun Lake, where it grows in a small and Cybele Britannica.” Hymenophyllum Wilsoni grows on cliffs above Clevaun Lake, on the side of afullaghelevaun Mountain, at an altitude of over 2400 feet.—H. C. Harr N THE PERENNIAL DURATION oF STELLARIA ULIGINosA, Durr For some time past I have suspected our leading British Botanists to be in error in describing this species as an annual, and ¢ duration, Ee eae that Boswell Syme in “ English Botany, Hooker in his ‘‘ Student’s Flora, ” Bentham i in his ‘‘ Handbook,” Babing- ton in the * "Mame ” and Lindle ey in his “‘ Synopsis,” all speak of it as The i i originated from the ends of the old stems now buried in the mud below and fast decaying, since all the nutriment required can be obtained by the roots that have Eg out from lowest joints of the younger portion beyond.—T. R. Arcuzer Bar F GatancaL.—Whilst engaged lately in looking Neha 2 duplicates for “distribution, I found, amongst Mr. Taintor’ s original specimens of my A/pinia officinarum, a plant with ble tenuiter longitrorsus lineolato repre 5 sco cori race seminibus plurimis mucoso-arillatis obtuse angulatis arcte inter se cohwrentibus testa atrofusca lucida. The seeds have very much the flavour of the i M or ar Cardamom, but in a less degree. The fruit of Alpinia calcarata, Rose., is, if I mistake not, still undescribed; the plant is, however, cultivated in many gardens, and I should feel po = tos : oblong, flat tubercles, arranged in interrupted longitudinal ridges, by which it is marked. Its seeds - excessively bitter, and their myrrh- like flavour is very peculiar. Hanbury’s Hairy China Car — of * Journ. Linn. Soe. Bot. xiii., 3. + Pharm. Journ. xiv., 418, fig. 8. t Op. cit. 354, fig. 4-5. 176 ON THE SILPHIUM OF THE ANCIENTS. which I have also compared drug ggists’ specimens, is still larger, and when soaked in water to restore - size and form, is some igas- trous (to use a convenient term, coined, I believe by Kunth), entirely devoid of hair, but thickly slated aa squarrose, conical, papillo protuberances. It looks, in fact, not unlike the capsule of a Canna. he arillus is plea santly ac id, but the seeds themselves taste to me strongly of turpentine cahas ‘than of tar, to whieh Mr. Hanbury likens their flavour.—H. F. Hance €xtratts and AWhstrarcts. ON THE SELPHIUM OF THE ANCIENTS. By A. 8. Oxzsrep. In a paper originally published in the ‘ Overs. over de K. Danske vid. ‘selsk. Toth. ” for 1869, of which a German abstract a mination of. i re. Tn the middle of the seventh centu ury B.c. some Greeks from the island of Thera settled on the north coast of Africa, in the district then called Cyrenaica, and now known as Barka. The state which was subsequently developed vowed its great commercial p rosperity very largely to its trade in Silphium, and thé numerous coins found in the district bear on one side the head of Jupiter Ammon, and the Silphium on the reverse. This plant grew wild in the uncultivated southern part of the country, and did mot succeed under cultivation. rom its root when sliced a milky juice exuded, which, when highly valued by the Greek and Roman gourmets, and was also in high repute as a medicine. Silphium fetched its weight in silver, and was reckoned with other prectous things in the Roman staté treasuries. i of Nero had a specimen of the plant sent to him as a curiosity. It was still known in - fifth century a.p.;Synesius, who when he died in 431 was Bishop o: f Barka, mentions that he su supplied a friend with a specimen of the rarity: The reason of its decrease is said by Strabo waste. The farmers also let their cattle feed upon: it. Much has been written as to the nature of tie remarkable rei which; from the description and the figures on the coins, has alw = doe Site ee : ee of — that pe be read in the ancient authors nt reference may be made to Thrige’s ‘“ Res Cyren sium”? (Hafniw, 1828),pp. 304—315, —(Fd. pina Bot ] - oe haere alae Le ee On Pn Ne eee eR eS ON THE SILPHIUM OF THE ANCTENTS. 177 been known to be an Umbellifer. Modern travellers who have visited Barka (now an altogether desolate land, with numerous ruins of rot 135. Miller, when engaged in his work on the coins of was only supplied a few years ago, when Lehmann, Bunge, = Borsaezow again discovered the plant, which was described by Bunge as the type of a new genus, under the name of Scorodosma fatidum. Besides Kaempfer’s plant, we know now, however, ‘a second plant Yielding Assafcetida, discovered in 1838 by Falconer in North Cashmere, and described by him i his published an excellent figure of it in Bot Mag., t. 5168. The plantis 7 feet high, the leaves grow in pairs close together, and the sheaths accuracy would be employed. A minute comparison of the figures of the two plants will strengthen our belief in this. * Mém. de l’Acad. Imp, des Sc. 8. Petersb., 1860—61. N 178 ON THE SILPHIUM OF THE ANCIENTS. are quite the same, and a comparison of each distinct organ brings out still more clearly this resemblance. The root, or rather the root-stock, of both plants is of the same form and ramification. The erect, thick ratty ee gitudinally furrowed, which characterises Varthex, is also found in the Silphium ; these furrows are very clearly depicted on the coins. Ther e is also, particularly if one examines the vit representations on the coins, a au anpiaes resemblance in the arran i of A, leaves; we can see that these are not truly opposite, bat mate in pairs ; te sheaths are very large, with con aon aedinel nerves; the blade is divided into three to five gme on which again subdivisions are indicated. That these notches should not be represented on the common — in so small a space is quite natural; if, however, we com utline of the Narthex leaves with the representation of the ihe of the Sil- phium, there i eat resembl. e form and size of the flower- the Ti — which these genera have been separated, we need not of course expect to find drawn on the coins. On the other hand, there phium small globular bodies, of which the first represents the base of the fruit-stalk, a the second the stylopode. On one coin the carpo- phore is represented between two mericarps, with their apices turned towards each other. So far as the coins go the Silphium plant might be referred equally well to Ferula or to Narthex. As, however, it so but the propertics of the gum-resin. ei obtained from the Indian plant entirely agrees with the eres Assafcetida. The author pro- poses to call it Narthex Silphiu According to Pliny (Nat. Hist, Xvii., 2) there were three dithict zones ie vegetation to be distinguished in 1 Cyrenaica—the w ooded coast ai an intermediate zone in which oe ren was anges ens oa nd soon, however, asthe heights are attained, the appearance of the land- scape changes; only low stunted bushes, Artemisias, and Thistles d Scorodosma are both reduced to Ferula b (FI. “Onlent tlt ii. - 908) and Bentham (Gen: Plant. i., p, 918). Ed, Edis iat] ON MONOTROPA HYPOPITYs. 179 the t. As Barka has not yet been thoroughly explored (since the col- lection of Della Cella, which laid the foundation for Viviani’s Flore Libycze Specimen,” and Pacho’s small co ection, we have only the but occurs again in the distant swampy regions of the White Nile.— ON MONOTROPA HYPOPITYS. By 8. O. Liypsrre, M D. Wisurne to contribute to the solution of the interesting question an its food whether Monotropa Hypopitys is independent or derives its foo from ck moss-cover included, we find the masses of rhizomes, These rhizomes are 6—10cm. long and 2—3 mm. thick, very entangled, pia rly xtrem ramified, and flexuous, semi-hyaline, yellowish, and e e, ee * Can this be indigo? And is the blue of some Boleti, which isi y brought out by exposure to the air, of the same kind? The cause of some osses, as Mnium stellare and Blyttii, Bryum pallens, eneum &o., especially in water, assuming a dark-blue colour, is also quite unknown, ‘ N 180 ON MONOTROPA HYPOPITYS, dead, and shrivelled, often for a length of an inch or more. All the younger parts of the rhizome and its ramifications are whitish on the surface, which is the result of a close felt 4 iMeohe, with very small, globular, and uneoloured spores; this covering is especially con- spicuous in places where the branches of the rhizome have been lying against some hard object, as stones, . &c. Microscopical investigation shows that the rhizome is for the most part built up of rounded cells, without any thickening, and containing no starch, but filled with a watery and somewhat viscous juice, sur- rounding a very conspicuous nucleus and nucleolus. Many of these cells, especially those surrounding the central fibro-vasoular fascicle i d is constructed of distinctly smaller cells, without any thickening, and shows no trace of corky tissue. I wasalso unable to find anywhere root-fibrils or a terminal root-cap. The fully-developed plant thus seems to want all roots, and to absorb its food by the whole surface of evidence both of the rapid gr f the anterior extremity, and of the quick decay of the posterior end of the hi é peduncle agrees with the rhizome in all essential points of structure, and it j is impossible to detect any stomata on it or its bracts, or on the calyx ; their absence explains the total absence of chlorophyll in the whole plant. In the fresh state Monotropa smells very much like the Tonca- bean, the Meliloti, &c. ; ; ie taste is that of raw peapods, mingled with a slightly aromatic flav, Any part i the plait from which by pressure in the living state most of the juice has been squeezed assumes very. slowly and im- pea he dark-ue olour. In Monotropa this Dear airy which is foun: more or less true parasites, seems to be occasioned iy the Gotibite of the sulle during desiccation depositing the above- m freon ned small dark granules on the inside of (also in ?) the cell- membrane * See Mr. Stratton’s notes in Journ. Bot. ix., p. 300, on this pubjook. {Fa} NOTICES OF BOOKS. 181 Notices of Sooks, Flora Vitiensis : a Description of the Plants of the Viti or ea Islands, with an Account of their History, Uses, and Prope By Brrrnory Sremann, Ph.D., &., &. With 100 slates by Watrer Frren, F.L. 8. London : Reeve and Co. 1865—73. (Pp. xxxiv., 454.) x., published early in the present year, we have at length In part the’ completion of this work, which, as the brief biography comprised in it fitly states, ‘will be a lasting monument to the eminent scien- i i author.” D visited dilssalp mop ‘ile of the Herald. His notes upon these early, and some of them Pia as. so collections add much to the import- ance of the present volume other element in this Flora claims m and commenda ., his accounts of the useful plants described, and of native usages in connection them—such, for example, as the articles on Solanu thropophagorum of horri memory, Piper pee a a or —— and of the Fiji and Hawaiian Sandal-woods. kind of writing, as his more ct works atten Nor are his critical ibe te and notes of botanical affinities to be undervalued. If never of the very highest keane they are acute, often ingenious, nas "fanciful or vague, and, like all his botanical knowledge, truly remarkable under his circumstances and tr g. Se t may be said that he was over-ambitious in undertaking this Flora n such an expensive plan, Islands. But Seemann, “thinking that w 1uch sab pe under great difficulties, dangers, and privations, in a nt t ib , was worth being ma ide ill fidbg abise in i in, a sbably cut ieee a valuable life. For, overw a ein the sie the demands it made upon his time and pur. re far greater than he had calculated upon, and at 182 NOTICES OF BOOKS. visits to Tropical America, where at nel he fell a victim to the climate. Hence the delay of the later parts of i work, and espe- cially of the posthumous "ot fasciculus, whieh is only now issued. is part lon for the last time. His preface bears the date of October, 1869, and the interesting historical notice and introduction appear to have been as early written. The Cryptogamic orders were assigned to collaborators, who, it would appear, were not very much in arrear; ss the earlier sheets of this part of the volume bear the same date as the preface, and even the last are dated June, 1871. The real nd of publication of all after page 324, notwithstanding, is in 1873. e Filices are carefully elaborated by Mr. Carruthers. We note with interest that Brackenridge’s genus Diclidopteris is maintaincd ; his Diellia falls into Lindsea, The Musci rand Hepatice are contributed by Mr. Mitten, who has varied out to the full-Dr. Seemann’s plan of taking account of all known Polynesian species. Indeed his presenta- tion of the extra-Fijian Mosses, &c., is almost as ample as that of the Flora in hand. The Lichens and the Fungi were very sparingly collected, and are of small account in the work. The Additions and Corrections represent, we may presume, some of the author’s last botanical work, in which a new genus, Zrimenia, is appropriately dedicated to his friend, the editor of this Journal. = nfortuna sooth it is founded on male flowers only. Another, Thacom- ) i in the common After all ha that has bee done both by Dr. Rictiike, and before him by the dition under Wilkes, it remains true that the of Viti Levu and its numerous peaks and mountain ridges still offer a rich field for botanical discovery.” The obstacles to exploration, which at first were insuperable, are fast diminishing. rat length enters the field, and reaps the harvest, will no doubt ae his great obligations to the lamented sah of the * Flora Vitiensi A. Gray A cing ~ arom ge - Hiern, M.A. (From the bg ons of the Cambridge osophical Socie i: i. Cambridge, 1873, (Pp. 274, tab 11. gS author for this very complete monograph. The natural order treated of is one of the least attractive, being neither distinguiahed for beauty of flowers or foliage, nor for utility. It isa great gain when suc obscure grou ps are taken in hand and faithfully worked up by com- petent persons, since in all large herbaria and collections there will be NOTICES OF BOOKS. 183 found numerous undetermined specimens, and considerable confusion in nomenclature. Itis thirty years since De Candolle’s monograph was published in the eighth volume of the ‘‘ Prodromus,” and 160. species are there enumerated under eight genera. Mr. Hiern reduces these genera to four, and adds a new one; whilst the great increase in our knowledge of the group is shown by the addition of about 100 inclu Holochilus, and Rhipidostigma (59 species) ; so is including bea and Rospidios (about 170 species) ; an aclis, a new notypic genus from Madagascar, whic eae Fin the rest of the ioe in its strictly valvate corolla-zstivatio ith the majority of botanists the author fone ot to keep Ebenacee among the gamopetalous orders; its closest affinities are considered to be with Olacinee, Styracea, Anonacea, Ternstramiacea, Sapotacee, and Llicinee, The species in each genus are very fully described, the diagnosis being in Latin and a longer description in English. Full synonymy and references are given, and the geographical ren and other to Grisebach’s Regions, with lists of species in each; and—a “ied onvenience to keepers of herbaria—lists of numbere od collections dete shown 2 the aa an ee of all the fossil species, about sixty of which have been published in various memoirs. reference to peas the author says: ith regard to many the is a favourable al of Ebenacee for the family to walsh the specimens may probably belong ”’ it adds: ‘‘I wish in to confirm them ap: Angie nee sent places ; ; but since Ane have been published as aaa us, I quote them as they s ai The geological formation fn locality are given for Eg a mention is made of histological characters, nor has the pia of kar : ment formed any part of the author’s plan The plates represent Royena vlandehen Harv., Huclea multiflora, Hiern, Maba punctata, Hiern, Diospyros tricolor, Hiern, Leude- ‘ottt, Hiern, D. tetra andra, Hiern, D. polyalthioides, Korth., ‘prucet, Hiern, D. emarginata, Hiern, D. Dendo, Welw., Tetraclis AUSst@ : x gt es ould be ompetent to criticise this laborious monograph, the author of iia. is probably far better acquainted with the ecw unattractive plants of which it treats than any o er pers LT: 184 NOTICES OF BOOKS. Le Calice des Composées. Essai sur lunité du développement histologique dans le Régne Végétal. Par Samsoz Lunp, Cand. Phil. (From the “ Botanisk Tidsskrift,” 1872, pp. 140.) Tue object of this essay is to establish the foliaceous nature of the pappus of Composite. e author has specially examined the development of the pappus of Cirsium arvense, and from the stud of it concludes that the pappus consists of leaves, each leaf containing a true fibro-vascular bundle, generally consisting of cambiform cells, but under certain circumstances developing spiral vessels. Unfor- tunately we do not think that the pappus can be thus easily disposed of. What are we to make of the two scales in Helianthus, or the numerous whorled scales of Centaurea? Judging from the structure of the flower of the Composite with five petals and five stamens, we should naturally expect five parts of the calyx opposite the stamens and alternating with the petals. Now it is only in a few very cases that we find the pappus developing from these five spots Th i 4 Be = ~ = oe Q i] ot oO a a o “= — 2 QO fa>) —e j=) mh is =} pale = o mt ou |= a4 oO rs © <) m —_ ot co n B ° cr = bs) S Oo 4 consists first appear. As already mentioned, the parts of the pappus rarely develope at the five places where we would a priort expect calyx leaves to form. In Bidens with a pappus consisting of from 2—4 bristles, or in Helianthus with 2 scales, the parts are developed ly. bristles, or hairs of the pappus are undoubted trichome structures. Lund seems to have studied an exceptional form, and thus been led A part of the essay is devoted to the consideration of Hanstein’s dermatogen, periblem, and plerom. Lund does not agree wi e . Those who wish for fuller information on the development of the flowers of Composite should consult the papers of Buchenau in the Botanische Zeitung,” 1872, p. 305, et seq. W.R. McNas. EN ee et eee PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES, 185) Proceedings of Soricties. p y A. With the object of ascertaining y experiment whether the seeds of the Darnel were poisonous, the author ate on different occasions 2 grains (8 ripe fruits), 4 s, 25 grains, 50 gr. 00 8 of the powdered fruits separated from the husk, without any ill cts or symptoms of any kind; ards this meal mixed with the husk and with wheat-flour in different proportions and ° in large quantities, with the same result. The poisonous qualities attri- buted to Darnel may be due to the presence of Ergot in the grain.— “On the Effects produced by Stem-Pruning small plants of the Nid- path Castle Yew.” By J. McNab.— On the Occurrence of Psilotum triquetrum, Sw., on the decayed tubs in the Palm-house at the Royal Botanic Garden.” By the sime.— Notes on the Flora of Helvellyn, Cumberland.” By J. F. Robinson. A full list of the species noted was given. ‘‘ Just beneath the summit is a small lake called Red Tarn, shut summit were Vaccinium Vitis-Ldea, Armeria alpina, Veronica serpylli- Solia, var. humifusa, Arenaria verna, Solidago Virgaurea, Arbutus Uva- t flora existed near the summit as was reported nearly fifty years ago from thence. I missed several species, such as Saxifraga nivalis, As- mum germanicum, Sedum dasyphyllum, and Woodsia ilvensis. It is ‘Very doubtful if the Woodsia was ever found on the mountain, and I think §. nivalis has been mistaken for a form of Saxifraga stellaris, I have, however, seen a specimen of Asplenium germanicum said to have been collected on the Striding Edge, but after a most careful Search I failed to find it. I think some error has been committed with respect to Sedum dasyphyllum.’’—‘ Notes on some British Fungi,” with drawings by F. M. Caird. By J. Sadler.—‘‘ Stations for New and Plants near Edinburgh.’”’ By J. Brown and T. Drummond.— “On British Plants peculiar to Scotland, and their Geographical Dis- tribution in other Countries.” By J. Sim. 186 PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. Feb. 13th.—* On the Flowers of ony. ra Gnetacea”’ at stract of Strasburger’s observations). McNab, M.D ‘¢ Notes on the Recent Transmission of oom plants to India.” By J. McNab.—‘‘ Notes on Carex punctata and other Plants found in the Parish of Colvend, Kirkcudbright.” By Rev. J. Farquharson (see “8 47). —‘ se on a of Pyrus Aria, Sm. ” By J. F. Robin- “Remark Chlorococcum vulgare, Grev.” By J. McNab.— “ Report on Geer Segetoon of the Royal Bet. aeolan:? By the March 13th.— Notes on the Monte Generoso and its Flora, 1872.” By J. F. Duthie. The mountain is about 5700 feet above the sea, being the highest peak in the tract lying between the Lakes of Como and Lugano; the larger portion, lying towards the Lake of Lugano on the west, is in Switzerland, the remainder to the east belongs to Italy. It is a limestone mountain of Jurassic age overlying schist ; the rock is very porous, which partly explains the scarcity of surface streams. Lists of the species found were given, and specimens presented to the University herbarium.— “Rema rks on the Characters of Fossil ants. man i inci s and Archeopteris; it will be described by Mr. Meek, of Wiskih gion: The author considers that ‘ paleontological botanists are disposed too much to apply the methods of recent Botany to fossil plants, especially Palseozoic ones.” —‘‘ Additions to the Lichen-Flora of New Zealand.” By J. Stirton, M.D. Thirteen undescribed species of the Coloni were defined ; they were collected by Mr. J. Buchan: ial Museum, Wellington.—*‘ Report on the Open-air Vegetation of the Royal Botanic Garden,”’ and ‘* Remarks on the of ¢ re) In Cupressinee.”” By J. McNab.—‘ Notes on the Cultivation of Cinchona and Rheain India.” By W. Jameson, M.D by Prof. Balfour. Writing on July 8th, 1872, Dr. Jameson says':— ‘“* We are now carrying on extensive operations with Cinchona zt oub Gurhwal and Kohistan of Punjab, the thermometer ronamatly marks 6 to 8 deg. Fahrenheit below freezing-point at altitudes of 2500 and 3000 feet. This cold we have to contend with. At Rani Khali, the new military station in Kumaon, altitude about 6000 feet, there were PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 187 Dhoon, and Kangra are progressing in a scatters manner, parti- ess. most ingenious machine, patented by Mr. J. Greig, of Edinburgh, is now here, and about to be tested ; Colonel Hyer, mint- simple is dangerous in working. By it a poor young Mohammedan lad had both his hands adnate rendering amputation above the wrists necessa April 10¢h.— Rite McNab, Esq., President, in = The following communications were read :—‘ Not syle * F. M. Caird. The author had found deep: ied illustra- tions of Tylosis in various species of Castanea, Carya, Juglans, Quercus mus, &e. In Juglans cinerea the cells are in many instances distinetly dotted. Udmus fulva and U. campestris, Quercus alba (a Canadian species s), Q. Robur, and Q. rubra furnish fine examples. In woods aving a close structure, as Betula, Fagus, ae Dichogamy, and Allied Subjects.’ Communicated by Dr. R. Brown.— “On the Ferns in the Valley of the erin ” By Dr. T. W. Mawson ; communicated by Mr. Sadler.—‘‘ Report on the Open-air Vegetation at the Royal Botanic ie (No. 3, 1873).” By Mr. McNab.—Mr. ibited a seri which he had got Soot the ash-beds near Petticur, Burntisland. pid consisted of portions of Stigmaria, Lepidodendron, Dietyoxylon Grievit, &c., and well showed the structure of most of them. The most interesting was a mass in which two specimens of Lepidostrobus were imbedded, both showing macrospores in the lower part and ish, the sporangia, &c., and the stem on which they are Peco ine darkish- brown, all enclosed i in a reddish-brown matrix. The eee between the two spores is so marked both by colour and form that i seen at a glance, whilst both spores may be distinctly seen id the microscope in the prepared specimens. Although cones bearing both Spores have been described by Brongniart and others, they are so rare 188 BOTANICAL NEWS. that he thought it right to lay them me the Society, he never having one; and as they were ited = red by him last week, he Fern, without a label, having a strong resemblance to an undescribed species of dete ao from the Devonian, recently noticed by Prin- cip son, of Montreal. He had obtained a drawing of the specimen and gg seta it to Principal Dawson, who had written as follows :— rn of which you enclosed a sketch I take to be Sphenopteris erfomisiaflia of Brongt., from the Coal formation, which that botanist mpares to the modern Asp com nium erosum, bu ich Se e ine a new genus, mopteris, so named from its apparent want of analogy with any living Fern. Th blance is t irginian Ferns, I mentioned it, and pointed out that the Devonian species helps to connect this with the genus Archeopteris—Palaopteris of Schimper, but that name is preocupied by a genus of Geinitz—so characteristic of the Devonian.” Mr. Dawson concludes :—‘‘ I am now preparing a report on the ‘plants of the lower Carboniferous of Nova Scotia, which will interest you, as they are very like those of the lower Coals in top oa and I pr to give in it Botanical Mews. ArtTicLEs IN JoURNALS.— APRIL. Bree bw J. Berkeley, ‘‘ Notices of N. American Fungi” (contd.).—M. C. Cooke, ‘‘ British Fungi’ (contd. Scottish Naturalist —A. Davidson, “ Contributions to a Flora of Ross-shire aly Jou urn. cra ene —W. Archer, Dares with ae of Wittrock’s Freshw ge of Gotland and 9 We Dyer, ‘‘ On Stem a re the Carboniferous tyoood iacee.’ Monthly Mierose. Journal —R. L. Maddox, ‘‘ Remarks on 4 minute Plant Found in an Incrustation of Carb. Lime”? (tab. 12, Botrydium minutum Botaniska Notiser.—T. M. Fries, ‘‘ On the Flora of Nova Zembla. —F. Scheutz, ‘‘ New Localities for Plants” (Sweden). Botanische Zeitung.—A. W. Kichler, “On the Structure of the Flower of Canna” (contd. ).—L. Wittmack, ‘Catalogue of Brazilian s. Hedwigia.—P. Magnus, ‘‘ Mycological Observations.” BOTANICAL NEWS. 189 a.—J. Reinke, ‘On the Rhizomes of Corallorhiza and Epipo- gon. pire Engler, “ Notes on the 8. American Olacinea and Icacinee”’ (contd.).—H. Wawra, ‘‘ Notes on the Flora of the Hawai Is.”’ (contd.) (Tetraplasandra Waimea, u.s., Heptapleurum (?) ‘he Sas 1.8. Xylosma Hillebrandii, nu. 8, Schiedea Oahuensis, n.s., : Kaal Oesterr. Bot. Zeitsch. ii ths Rehmann, ‘‘ Diagnoses of. the Snare wn HMeracia of Galicia and Bukowina”’ (oot ae ame ‘¢ Distribution of Hungarian Plants” (contd.).—A. Val de Liévre, ‘ Notes on ertain Ranunculaceae of the Flora Tridentina” (contd.).—R. Huter, cat ¢ 5 Tyrol).—C. Seleranthus.”—R. von Uechtritz, ‘Notes on Knapp’s Pflanzen Galiciens” (contd.). ull. Bot. Soc. France (vol. xix., p. 3).—G. Bentham and E. Oni, ‘‘Compositarum genus novum algeriense” (Warionia; W. Sahare, Oran and Marocco).—Renault and Sagot, ‘‘ Note on the : : . Du the Bulb of oi ge oat ata Lindl. Soi fodder for the French Army*).—H. Loret, ‘‘ Plants in Herbaria of Montpellier, &c.”,—E. Cosson, ‘‘ Biscutelle species explanate et disposite: ”” (species reduced to 7).—Ib., ‘‘ Descriptio Biscutella nove algeriensis’ ” (B. radicata, Coss. & DR. = B. virgata, Coss in herb. olim, non 5 ord.).—A. Brongniart, ‘On an Arborescent Fern uzon).—E. Prillieux, ‘‘ On the ‘ Cloque ’ (disease) of the Peach.”—G. de 8. Pierre, ‘‘ Answer to Cauvet.”—Ib., “ Fertilisation of hoes by. Hymenoptera.” —E. Malinvand, ‘Plants observed in virons of Gramat, &c.”—E. Fournier, ‘On the Hymenophyllee coll. in “Ooi America by C. eae Fendler, and Husnot” (Didymoglossum ovale, n.s., Fendl. rahe =] 25 et a oO @ oO i=) i] na Sw I Ss BS ag o™~ SN R pe i S BS ag =} m ee B m= > te Bull. Soe. Bot. mi Mand Sats April).—B. C. forte 28 Critical Examination of the Llatinee” (£. Hardyana, n. s.).—C. J. Lecoyer, “¢ Note on Flora of wares and Environs.”—A. Thielens, “ Account of Excursion to the Laacher-see.”—Ib., ‘‘ Report of the General Herbori- sation of the Society, 1872 ” (to the Eifel). uovo Giorn. Bot. Ital. Songs April). —N. , Terraciano, “Enum. plant vase. in agro Murensi sponte nase.” (contd.).—A. Mori, * Review of Botanical Cominnnieaticn ns to t ihe Congress of Italian Naturalists” (contd.).—F. von. Mueller, “‘ List of Plants collected in skate rege by Giles. ”_§. Venzo, ‘Account of an Alpine XC * This list may be compared with the similar one made in the environs of Paris in the pr year rae Journ. Bot, 1872, pp. 339—344). Ninety one ‘species are common to both lists. 190 BOTANICAL NEWS. New Books.—Parlatore, ‘‘ Flora Italiano,” vol. v., pt. 1 (Florence). —F. Hoefer, “‘ Histoire de la Botanique e, de la Minéralogie et de la Géologie”’ (Paris, 4s.).—B. Verlot, « Les Plantes Alpines’? (Paris, 30s). The sash us the last published part of Hooker’s ‘‘ Icones Plant- arum ”’ (tt. 112 Bech are chiefly devoted to new plants of the orders Rubiacee and ach From se 3rd iowa Report of the Wellington College Nutural History Society, we regret to find that, in spite ‘of the efforts of the energetic President, the Rev. C. W. Penny, atural Science is not in a flourishing state in the school. The Report contains a list of the ‘fants observed by Mr. Penny in the neighbourhood of the College, the gaps in which, especially in the less attractive natural families, show how muc yet remains We be done in this direction e are informed that Mr. F. Townsend is collecting materials for a Fier of Hampshire with a view to future publication, and that F. I. Warner, of Winchester, has kindly placed his materials at be disposal of Mr. Townsend, As much more still remains to be ecimen 8, ex in the case of the very com an generally The county w Ady vided into river ban ricts. Communica- tions may oh eel: to F. Townsend, Esq., Shediield Lodge, Fareham, Hants ; but parcels should be sent to Shedfield Lodge, Botley Station, L. &S.W. RB. Mr. F. van Horen has been appointed Conservator of the Royal Museum of Natural History of Belgium. On the 12th of May, at patho Suffolk, Lady Smith (the widow of Sir James E, Smith, the eminent ‘bo tanist, founder and first presi- dent of the Linnean Society, is died in 1828) celebrated her 100th birthday by a dinner to 107 persons of both sexes, whose united ages amounted to 8228 years, giving an average of abou enty-seven ears toeach, Lady Smith has alw en the greatest interest in the Linnean Society, and has recently presented to of sary meeting an oes to Lady Smith was unanimously voted by the Society, and signed by the sine A crcutes Dae her on the completion of her 100th year in health and mental act same meeting of the Linnean ‘Society on the 24th of May, ré . I House, the dilly intended for the Society being now far advanced towards completion. We are very sorry to have to announce the death of one of our , BOTANICAL NEWS. 191 most promising English botanists of the rising generation—Mr. G. E. Hunt, of Bowdon, near Manchester—which took place on the 26th of April, at the age of thirty-two. From his schooldays he took a great interest in Botan nd by the time that he was twenty years ago he became intimately su Pa with Wilson, and ioe himself especially to the args eld a responsible partes ina bank in Manchester, so that h A techie for botanical work was not eat ; but in spite ‘of’ these dimixntapia he formed one of the fitcat collections of British Mosses in existence, a large proportion of which were gathered with his own hands during his holiday tours amongst the Scotch, Lake, Irish, and Welsh mountains. In all questions con- ith : ‘ Sane were thoroughness and soundness of udgment. Before deciding upon any doubtful question he took great pains to study all available sources of information, and his naturally clear mind m im an excellent judge of the value of his facts when accumulated. As a correspon- dent he was most kind and liberal both with his specimens and time. the publication of Wilson’s magnum and the death of his friend it was ho ed — he would have undertaken, with the help of Wilson’s specim iting of the new edition of the the editing o: ** Bryologia,”’ which the latter did not live to accomplish. This, unfor- tunately, his business engagements and the state of his seston at the time would not allow. It took a strong impulse to get him to write anything for printing, and his only published papers are his notes on new and critical Mosses contributed at different times to the Memoirs of the Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester. He died hb ght was inte on the 30th of April, at St. Saviour’s Church, Plymouth Grove, A echeiter, John Stuart Mill, the celebrated logician and par casa we at Avignon on May 10th. In his early life he w field botanist, and contributed soanesiea short tr wa ae the early yolu mes of the ‘ Phytologist” on Surrey and Hampshire tany. ¢ : his name stan very numerous localities. So far back as 1822 he noticed the American Jmpatiens fulva, now so abundant along the lower tribu- taries of the magni by the Tillingbourne at Albury ee also con- tributed to the new series of the | “Phytologist,” edited by his friend, Mr. A. Irvine, who, it is remarkable, has survived him but three days. His chief paper here is one on Spring Flowers in the South of Europe. During his recently prolonged residence at Avignon, Mr. Mill returned with pleasure to his botanical pursuits, 192 BOTANICAL NEWS. and it is said had made large collections towards a Flora re ~ district. ent of Mr. did not, howevor, ever go deeply into the philosophy of the science, or contribute anything which entitles him to rank among those who have “spay Botany by origina now only allude to the death on May 18th, at an advanced age, of Ale ander Irvine, oe name has been familiar to British botanists for “the last forty yea We hope to give a sketch of his botanical work, which covers so ae a period, and has had considerable fenton in spreading a more general knowledge of the science, in our next number. By the kindness of Prof. A. Gray, we have had the gi ier | of reading his biographical notice (which appears in Nillim Journal for June) of the late Dr. John Torrey, whose death we re- corded in the last number. Space will not permit us to quote more grapher from the fatal “itack, he took in hand the manuscript o rate report on the plants collected along our Pacific coast in Admiral Wilkes’s celebrated expedition, which he had prepared fully a dozen years ago, and which (except as to the plates) remains still unpub- lished through no fault of his. There would have been more to add, perhaps of equal importance, if “ Torrey had been as ready to complete and publish, as he was to investigate, annotate, and sketch. Through undue diffidence and a soa desire for a greater perfection than was at the time attainable, many interesting ob- servations have from time to time been anticipated by other bota- nists. All this botanical work, it may be observed, has reference and separate materials and component parts, w e and others had wrought upon, might some ny be brought tie ther in a com- pleted system of American’ Bota t r s to be seen whether his surviving associate of nearly forty years will be able to complete the edifice. To do this will be to supply the most pressing want of the science, and to raise the fittest monument to Dr. Torrey’s memory imate o i usy "> abapsna life. . igh years ago he was sent f plants which he had himself named fifty yea rs before, when the bokanly ned.’’ a of the Colorado Rocky Mountains was first opene 193 Original Articles. ON A FEW NEW PLANTS FROM YUNAN. By 8. Kurz. fi (Tas. 138.) ie Rk. J. ANDERSON, who was attached as pei officer and naturalist t vain eites under Major 8 to Yunan, made a collection of nation. I have, for this reason, preferred to notice in the present communication only the mote ppeoeeiang new forms, instead of giving a great part well-known species. The deveniee Rasamala (Altingia snag he is found here, thus giving for this gigantic tree a sane from matra , Tenasserim to Upper Ava and Mishmi. Tea on arri an, on the other side of the Kinkos Hills, Chinese ates ake a ty appearance; but I fear that several of these are only cultivated in the ns of Momien. At least the comparatively numerous Conifers (amongst them Gingko biloba, Chamecyparis ny die Cranmer it and Juniperus) are so, while Pinus Khasya forms Of other noteworthy Yunan plants (chiefly collected in the a environs of Momien and Hotha) may be named ere :— Catalpa Hans, Solanum. lyratum, gp ie Chinensis, Quercus ‘glide gera ?, Broussonetia Kaempferi, Japonica, Paonia albiflora 2 Corydals as. decumbens, Sterculia platansfolia, Pyrus Japonica, Hydran ngea Japonica and another sp. ‘ron Indicum, Clematis Jlorida (with double flowers, certainly from a garden), Funkia n N.S. VoL. 2. [guLy, 1873 9m 194 ON A FEW NEW PLANTS FROM YUNAN. Arundinaria sp., Lycopodium elavatum, an sam regalis, Dooatiie — and D. tenuifolia, Onychium Japonicum, &e. Of the new forms (about 12 species) I shall at nici describe only the follow! ing :— 1. SreLLARIA VEST sp.—Rami ascendentes, elongati, teretes, tomentelli siiicctnter: folia ovato-lanceolata, sessilia, basi subcordata, poll. eirciter longa, pungenti-acuminata, chartacea , utrinque (subtus floccoso-) breve tomentella et is minusve canescentia ; flores parvi, albi, graciliter pedicellati, i in cymis Rshotomia filiformibus pilosis axillaribus v. terminalibus; bractex oblongo- lanceolate, puberule ; sepala lineari-lanceolata, acuminata, 3-nervia, dense puberula; semina hispida, atrobrunnea. Momien (28 May fl. ae ).—In general habit perfectly agreeing with Malayan specimens of 8. sonathits Ham., as described by Prof. Miquel, but aivinawacel at once by the inflorescence. Occurs also in Sikkim Himalaya Cake SLADENIA, nov. gen, Sepala 5, persistentia, scariosa, imbricata. Petala 5 (passim 6), elliptico-oblonga, sessilia, crassiuscula, epalordn longitudine et cum iis alternantia, imbricata. Stamina sepissime 11 v. 10, raro 12—13, disco inconspicuo annulari? inserta; filamenta brevia, dilatata ; oe ae apice bifide, 2-loculares, basi emarginate, arginibus et basi antice sa asain 8 loculis poro apicali debisventiba us. Ovarium elongato-conicum, stylo crasso apice brevissime 3-lobo contiguum, 3-loculare, loeulis 1 biovulatis; ovula ex apice axis centralis pendula. Fructus ramulis novellis sparse pubescentibus. Folia exstipulata, alterna, crenato- lauea. ores parviusculi, dichotomo-cymosi new genus a apparently comes near Claybrs or Ternstremia ; the fruit, however, is not yet known. I have ee it after Major Sladen, the wap ey — be bes Yunan expeditio CELASTRIF Arbor? v. frutex ? ner junioribus sparse paboncentibas vehtis e elliptico-oblonga, 3—4 poll. longi, longius- cule petiolata, in medio crenato-serrata, chartacea, in sicco glaucescentia, sates: cyme axillares, folio multo breviores, iterato dichotome, parce pu uberu le, glabrescentes ; flores parvuli, laterales lon = pedicellati, centrales in pedunculi furcationibus subsessiles ; a, obtusa, levia, rigide chartacea ; petala obtusa ; ovarium glabrum.—Khakyen Hills, Muangla (16 August fl.), (Tab. 133, fig. i.) DicnoroMaNTHEs, nov. gen. Calyx fructiger ovalis, teres, basi bracteolis 2 subulatis sustentus, coriaceus, 5-dentatus, lobis erectis cum denticulis totidem alternantibus. Pe . Stamina 10, annulo perigyno inserta, alternatim breviora ; filamenta longiuscula, Planiuscula, basi dilatata ; anthers didyme. Ovarium reflexus, brevis, puberulus, sublateralis ; stigma incrascate-bilobn ey Capsula obovata, semi- exserta, _sublignosa, nitida, indehiscens ?, vie aris, seminibus adhue nimis immaturis) ducbus, altero frequentius abortivo, basilari- bus, erectis.—Arbor? novellis lanuginoso-pubescentibus, foliis alternis serratis, cymis terminalibus een dichotomo-ramosis. ON A FEW NEW PLANTS FROM YUNAN, 195 D. TRIstantecarPa, nov. sp.—Arbor v. frutex ? partibus ne relia pubescentibus ; folia obovata v. ie reg st 14— cyme terminales, longiuscule aie bet cyl dichotomo- ramose, sonbae in Paros toni pne piss seasilibns, lateralibus brevissime pedicella ngus, fugaci-pubescens, intusglaber ; capsula nite castanea, store —Yunan , Hotha (12 Aug. un- ripe fruits).— Apparently an ally of fA Pion parta ewhat OBg DONOPsIS CONVOLVULACEA, nov. sp. ae debilis, glaber- rima ; folia lanceolata v. oblique ‘lanceolata v. linear aria, cae : acuta, glaberrima, integra, pear gprre niece 1—2 p onga, breve petiolata; flores parvuli, solitarii, axillare s, longissime pedunculati ; pedunculi 3—4 poll. longi, oaultfornie, volubiles et toriuos, teretes, glabri ; calycis lobi c. 5 - longi, lanceolati, acuminati; corolla them. 5. Gav [A CRENULATA sp.—Frutex? ramulis reper parce hirsutis, folia ovata v. ovat-lanceolate poe petiolata, 2—24 poll. longa, basi subcordata v. rotundata, setaceo-crenulata, oe id Cc c . anther corolle tubi longitudine, apice 8-aristate, arista isi i i ular longiore; ovari 5-locula dep ei og es 5-sulea: sericeum ; capsule pr se os hb sipsigge vix wre a i re longo glabro abrupte te e.— Yun Hothe 15 A ~ ie. Nearly allied to G. leacoarpt se at once mi er emai hed or the aiifecent serrature of the lea 6. Cureira iia. sp.—Herba subacaulis circiter pedalis et se folia oblique ee longe-petiolata, acuta, grosse dentata, 8—10 poll. longa, membranacea, utrinque pu escentia ; petioli 6—7 poll. longi, ferrugineo-pubescentes ; pedunculi petiolorum longitudine % longiores, ferrugineo eo-pubescentes ; flores subpaniculati, Speciosi, bipollivares, purpurei ?, 1 lon ferruginea to ractese lanceolate, acute, breves, puberule ; calyx Surco-tenentatian usque ad 2 5-fidus, laciniis linearibus, ? ntherarum conn ig gehen sissime lanuginosum.—Khakyen Hills, at Ponline (5 March fi.) and Ponsee nt March fi.).—Also in the rap Hills (a more stunted form). Allied to Ch. urticefolia, Ham. and Ch. macrophylla, Wall. A figure of this species will be egg in Mr. 0 196 NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CO. CORK. C. B. Clarke’s ee shat of Bengal Commelynacee and Cyrtandracea, still in the pre CaLocEDRUS, nov. gen Strobili subpruniformis squame 6, valde ineequales, decussatim eriores minute, sequentes 2 longissimee, fertiles, intime 2 equilonge, poll. fere longe, in eine connate. cule ° rs i=) @. > bo Folia decu opposita e dé aaadditiriar pectin a, difformia.— Habitu Thospopaide generi Libocedro quam maxime affine, seminibus autem differt 7. MACROLEPIS, nov. sp.—Arbor?, ramulis complanatis ; folia coriacea, disticha, decussatim opposita et quadrifariam imbricata, tenuia, opaca, difformia: facialia acute trigona, unicostata ; marginalia complicato-navicularia, lanceolata, acuta, apice libera et su upra articulis paullo producta, subtus concaviuscula; strobili in ramulis lateralibus solitarii, elliptico- v. ovato-oblongi, tereti lusculi, e squamis lignosis 6 minime, reflexiuscule ; sequentes 2 elongate, c. poll. longe, intimis os ik tum connatis «equilongis contrariz ; nucule ad basin squam- majoru minate, in alam oblique obovato-oblongam magnam profes, guthutarl —Yunan, Hotha (19 Aug. fr.). (Tab. 133, Description or Tas. 133, Fig. I. Pare cea he —1, Flowering branch, natural size. 2. A flower laid out. section of ovary. 4, Vertical section of ditto. 54. Stamen. 6. Porose apex of anther i —6 all some nified. Fig Dichotomanthes tristaniecarpa.—1, Frui branchlet, natural size aba a. ru 2. A fruit somewhat magia’, ne _ the ollow ing figs. at flowering calyx, showing the showing insertion of stamens. 5. Segment of Men -border, ihiowing the iatatiooued toothlets. 6, Vertical section of young Fig. IT. Simei macrolepis.—1, Fruiting branch. 2. Leaf-branch, poe what magni 3. Fruit seen parallel with theseptum, 4. The same, with 80 of the median scales removed, showing the pair of seeds. 5, The two seeds. il figures natural size except 2. NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CO. CORK. By tae Rev. T. Atti. E following paper does not aim at anything like a Rae ce of the subject, help to indicate the leading features of th : * Lon ¢ b Hs § 5 @ ee = & =a Amphoree and Cocconeidee the endochrome-plate stands related to the surface of attachment. The former attaches iteelf at one girdle-band, been discovered in the act, but Cocconeis has “alge Carter first found that two cells secrete a gelatinous envelope, open, true act of copulation construct a single spore, which is first globular, then becomes ellipsoid, and finally separates into two longitudinal portions, each of which is an auxospore. he contrary, Smith observations refer to Cocconets Pediculus, Smith are re wha : calls the nearly allied species, Cocconeis Placentula. Liiders agrees in this point with Carter, and Dr. Pfitzer confirms their position in regard to C. Pediculus. The followi wing differences are noticeable. One supposes the separation has been completed within the envelope, the other not till it has been thrown off. According to Carter the firstling-cells turn the concave sides one to the other; according to Liiders they are parallel. Dr. Pfitzer observes that the material at his command was too young to enable him to degide this questions Gomphonemee, In this are included three ancge hs Sphenella Gom- phonema; 38. See ip oe e dis ge by =O — ide central nodule. Still ete are De oricelly constructed, as the upper end is broader than the lower. As the Achnanthea exhibit a 230 RECENT RESEARCHES IN THE DIATOMACEX. want of symmetry in the axis of separation, and the Cymbellee in the longitudinal axis, the Gomphonemee are un etrical in the transverse axis. The two last-named groups are more closely related than has been hitherto believed both in respect to the structure of their valves and also of their cell-contents. On the one side the Besides, the median lines at the central nodule and the under end- nodule bend towards the same side—namely, that in which the above- Sart is ne occur, and which are situated in a well-defined area, t metrical Gomphonemee (e.g., i Sphenella vulgaris) the less convex girdle-band, The central plasm-mass ot so broad on the one side as it is on the other, on w lie the cell-kernel roceeds by an incision from the ends. The free edge grows across the valve until the original position has been reached. A transverse section of the Gomphonema cell would more clearly represent the relative position of the parts. ra Gomphonema and Sphenella are distinguished from one another only by the circumstance that the frustules in the former are stipitate, and non-stipitate in the latter, which Pfitzer, following Grunow and Rabenhorst, considers an inadequate generic distinction ee RECENT RESEARCHES IN THE DIATOMACER, 231 for this reason, that the stipitate forms occur free and with active motion. As respects the substance of the stipes, it appears in this instance, as in the case of Cocconema and Brebissonia, in its early stage as a simple, colourless, well-defined gelatinous band; but in its more advanced stage of growth it presents a brownish central thread, sur- valves are formed one after the other. They are at first strongly arched and bent on the longitudinal axis ; the striation developes itself clearly in a direction proceeding from the centre towards the en The firstling-cells at first have girdle-bands as narrow as those in “Navicula, the outer larger valve, even im its earliest stage, embracing the smaller inner valve. After the second division, out of the bent- valved firstling-cells spring normal cells with two straight valves, just as in the ease of Navicula. The plane of separation in the firstling- cell is at a right angle to that of the mother-cell from which it has sprung—the valves of the former being seen when the girdle-band of ds bserver Rhoicosphenia. This may be regarded as a Gomphonema unsymmetrical in its three dimensions. In addition to the want of symmetry in the longi- tudinal and transverse axis, there occurs in this genus a, bending in the plane of separation, and also an unsimilarity of the two valves, of mpared with Gomphonema; but it 1s far otherwise with Achnanthes, Achnanthidium, and Cocconews: to which genera Gru- most strongly developed. Inthe primordial cell no remarkable distine- ‘ddle portion of the valves is for the most part covered with endochrome, which is not the case in Gomphonema. A slight indentation is observable at the ends of the plate, in which there is an approach to the Coe @, similarly geniculated in the axis of division. The division of the endochrome-plate proceeds just asin‘the case of Gomphonema, towards which genus many transition-forms from Rhoteosphentatend. The formation of auxospores had been observed by Thwaites in 232 ON THE COMPOSITION OF LYCOPERDON GIGAN TEUM. the case of R. curvata so early as 1847. This process goes on pre- cisely as in Gomphonema, only the plasm-sac, according to Thwaites, does not emerge at the side, but from an opening at thé end of the cell. Smith found the same species and 2. marina in copulation. In the case of the form last-named, Liiders has added the remark that the auxospores before they have attained the length of the older cells are ve invested with a silicious coating, which exhibits broad transverse strie. This investment is at first cylindrical, but becomes bent in the firstling-cells, which issue from it. ON THE COMPOSITION OF LYCOPERDON GIGANTEUM. By A. H. Cuvrcn, M.A. Previous to analysing the Lycoperdon it was dried in a current of warm air. During this process it underwent a curious change. it was submitted s into a black charred mass. The final burning was completed in a large platinum tray in a muffle. he ash thus prepared had the following composition :— In 100 parts. Phosphorus pentoxide (P05) 610 » Potash (KO) 5°95 py eg, 35°48 Soda (Na,O) 6°95 dame (CeO). oto. ee oo DOT Merrie oxide (Fo.0) 9 5 o0 = 1-08 Sliea (80, Ss i 66 Other substances andloss . . . . vig Thus it will be seen that the mineral or ash constituents of this Fungus consist mainly of potassium phosphate. We know that both the elements potassium and phosphorus are present in very small * Gardeners’ Chronicle, 1871, page 1256. ON THE AFFINITY AND POSITION OF RYPARIA. 233 quantity in ordinary soils, but are accumulated by plants in consider- able quantity, notably in their seeds and most actively growing parts. From what we have learnt of the mode of nutrition of Fungi, they may me Grasses. I am inclined to think that some of the nitrogen of the Lycoperdon exists in the form of nitrates, and that in this way their igh tempe Composition or Lycoperdon giganteum. In the fresh When per- state. fectly dry. Water ee ee ee PO ree Fat, oil and resinous matter. . 00 datos kz: 4:4 41200 Albuminoids << ccscabed toe OES oo BOE Cellulose or fungin, &c. en BG ase ce @ HALES Ash or mineral matter . . . Oe ag 7°44 100°00 100-00 ON THE AFFINITY AND POSITION OF RYPARIA, Bi. By 8S. Kunz. interesting to systematists. : ‘ The presence of petals, the scales, and the parietal placentation 234 ON THE AFFINITY AND POSITION OF RYPARIA. were data of importance, and could not but lead to the yppenee: of the plant being a Pangiacea. Of this I soon _ sure, and ac i s genus Bergsmia showed so many cha OE in C. ere I in this Blume misunderstood 4s Hasselt altogether, for he sa: mentum centrale, crassum, apice antheras 4 v. 4 loaning gerens,” which is just as in Ryparia. Blume has a Ryparia cesia and a = dubia, and I fear that one of these — — nt Bergsmia Javani _ The female racemes are shaiisinbdth Ryparia casia and R. (Bergs- staminodes are subulate in .R. Javanica, while those of Ryparia cesta of which I do not possess the female) are said to be stipitate. The of the one is 1-celled, while that of 2. cesia is said to have sparingly co red with adpressed stiff hairs, while 2. Javanica has only the Leah bade similarly clothed, the leaves being quite glabrous. give a ives character. of Ryparia, connecting it with Bergsmia. ~ Ryparia, Bl. Flores dioici, racemosi. Calyx ix in abstr Bitar: = ay see de- cidua 3—4 rumpens. Petala 4—5, oblong s tomentella, oo intus smn totidem villosis instructa. at : Stamina olumn: 4— atone 2- alas, oealok 9 vy. elliptice: Fem m staminodiis 4—5 subulatis v. pedicellatis cum petals alternantibus cinctum, 1 iS 2?) iooalare: placentis 1—3 pari sessilia, lata et emarginata vy. mehioibe ocrepiformia. Ercias ae BL) corticatus, ime cs subtomentosus punctatus, monospermus rarius bilocularis dispermus. Arbores v. arbuseule foliis heaeie longiuscule cot (petiolis apiee incrassato-geniculatis, subtus vulgo glance ons. Bergsmia? acuminata, Miq. l.c., has cylindrically oblong abe i oa is in my opinion an Anonacea, with which also the whole habit corresponds. NEW GENUS OF FERNS OF THE TRIBE ASPLENIEZ. 235 . A NEW GENUS OF FERNS OF THE TRIBE ASPLENIEZ FROM THE SOLOMON ISLANDS. By J. G. Baxer, F.L.S. Genus Dretora. Sorus sausage-shaped, running up the erecto- patent simple vein from the midrib of the frond to its margin, the two equal narrowly strap-shaped valves of the superior membranous indu- sium meeting in the middle over the raised vein, and bursting open as the sorus matures. — Keon, D. mrrertrota, Baker,—Rhizome wide-creeping, green, angular, woody, naked, under a line thick. Stipe articulated on the rhizome, p- oa ae é sage Amongst familiar European types it is most like Scolopendrium ; bi here the sori reach uniformly from the midrib of the frond to its margin, and the pair of involucres, instead of springing from two eon- ¥ . * ry . . . a . t Mieropodi hich is precisely Asplenium in fructification, bu falls into the other of ‘J. Smith’s two great divisions of Poly- -Podiacez. 236 ABNORMAL FLOWERS OF CEPHALANTHERA GRANDIFLORA. ABNORMAL FLOWERS OF CEPHALANTHERA GRANDI- - FLORA. By F. I. Warner, F.L.S. Durie a short botanical ramble in the neighbourhood of Sevenoaks h : in the latter part of June, I gathered severa specimens of Cephal- — usual number and arrangement of the flor. all other respects all three labella were precisely similar to that in an ill, I thin that these organs are in fact abnormally developed stamens.* It is ing the size or shape of the column. In all the flo ers, however, which I examined I particularly noticed that the pseudo-labella were a a ee ae * See especial Y @ most instructive inst f similar devel t ina flower of Ophrys aranifera described by Dr. Masters, Journ, Lin. Soc. Bot. viii., 207. Tt “Fertilization of Orchids,” p. 292, ¢ Journ, Lin. Soc. Bot, Viii., 132, - SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. 237 precisely the same both in size, colour, and number of crests or folds as an ordin ay. adel and the columns were exactly the same as in ordinary flow SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. Roumex ELoneatus, Gussone, IN Enetanp.—On July 7th, when examining the vegetation, with poiial reference to Docks, of the Thames shore, on the Surrey side, between Putney and Hammersmith Bridges, I gathered two examples of a Rumex which was new to me. I have not been able to match them with any specimens in the large series of British and European Docks in the British Museum; but judging from the figure and description of Gussone in his ‘‘ Plante rariores,” they seem referable to Rumer elongatus of Calabria and Sicily. The Thames plant has many of the R. cris havin ng t the se Saratare—probably east elsewhere passed by for R. crispus—so that it may be more completely examined (the fruit especially pies it), and its claims to recognition as British—at present scarcely su se A beyond a doubt. On the same d : where és was first found by Mr. Wane near Putney, occurring wit R. and RR. conglomeratus, Cinanthe crocata, Nasturtium ptt aso pe other Thoméeaide species.—Hernry TRmEN, A-sEconp station For Carex monTaNA, Lin., In Dev on.—It & discovered it in May last on Bickleigh Down, I spoke of having the expectation of being shortly able to record it from elsewhere near Plymouth. This has been realised, for I have since found it on shane sive com neing out a mile north of Bickleigh Down, extends thence for over four miles in a northerly direction. Here it occurs in numerous spots, on and prec its associates. It ascends to the highest part of the common, abou 238 SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. being Devonian slate traversed by elvan veins, which latter furnish a stone that is much quarried, and is locally well-known “Roborough-stone.” Since I wrote my first notice of this Carer CINERARIA cCAMPESTRIS my Lryconysuree.—I send a specimen of this species from Ancaster, in this county, gathered on June 7th. This locality extends its north-eastern range, umbridgeshire being the highest point recorded on this side of England. I see it is not given in Mr. Britten’s list of Lincolnshire plants, compiled last year.— G. 8. Srrearremp.—[ Additional to Province 8, Trent, of ‘Cybele Britannica.”—£d. Journ. Bot.} CLAYTONIA ALsrINoipEs.—This species is growing in tolerable abundance in a small plantation at Ince, Cheshire. The wood is about one hundred yards from the river Mersey. A stranger to British botany, going suddenly into the wood, and observing it growing side by side with our common Stellaria media, would find it difficult to. It is one of those plants which mature eir see der almost an c stances, and therefore will rapidly increase despite of the soil, situation, or state of the atmosphere. Its ar ally, ‘ginted, ally, C. v sometimes spreads rapidly in the garden. Like another alien, Wimulus luteus, it must. shortly be admitted into our Floras as an introduced species.—J. F. Ronryson, _ Lermrom Drasa, Z., as a WeEp.—A short time ago a plant of Lepi- dium Draba was sent to me by a former pupil of the Royal Agricultural College, Cirencester, Mr. Harry Willett. He says :—‘‘ It grows near i = L lesome weed, very difficult to eradicate.” Along with Mr. Willett’s letter was another, as follows :— w possible) how to eradicate it, as otherwise it is very valuable corn- growing land.” The “ee a (about 15 inches) answers well to cNas. ON TRAPA NATANS. 239 Extracts and Abstracts, ON TRAPA NATANS, Z., ESPECIALLY THE FORM NOW LIVING IN THE SOUTHERNMOST PART OF SWEDEN. By F. W. C. Argscnove. (Tas. 184.) ora in respect to its morphology, its history, and its geographical distribution, Zrapa natans, L., is deserving of special attention. The h morphologist has studied cular the singular capillary 8 owing from submerged parts of the stems, which organs have been considered ome as leaves, corresponding to th -kno submerged leaves of many Batrachiums, by others as adventitious ,. however, to ing truly roots appear no en removed b xact inquiries of Reinke to e b ery ('s Sitbeeashica padi tiber Wachathums-geschichte und Morphologie der Phanerogamen-Wurzel,” in Hanstein’s Bot. Abhandlungen). intercellular system, so greatly pote re in aquatic plants for the purpose of keeping their tender and weak stems upright in the water or floating on its surface, seems not to be sufficient for the purpose in this plant. Its large and ponderous fruits, which appear to have need of eth on — surface of the water in order to become ripe, would sea. a and increases in proportion as the fruit grows; so that these organs attain their full size when the nines is completely grown. The larger the fruit the larger are they also; on the forms with small and light fruits they are nearly ssoeobentibies: Consequently, this plant Ss a new example to the many w > rganic nature exhibits of as a nut in almost all the works to which I have had — but =a is not the outermest covering of the fruit. On the ripe fruit this is nd woody endocarp at last forms the outermost covering. This circumstance has been already noted in the ‘‘ Botanical Register,” iii., 259, though not noticed by later Ss the fruit should rather be called a dr rupe an urther, it "deserves mention that the spines of the fruit to the end of the young plant. These barbs are also foundon the fruit- 240 ON TRAPA NATANS. spines of some other species (viz., 7. guadrispinosa, Roxb., and 7. bispinosa, Roxb.). ae In regard also to its geographical distribution, 7rapa natans shows iariti At the present time i plant has not commenced at a recent period is manifest from this fact, that the fruit of it in a half-fossil state has been found in the turf in localities where the plant, as far back as we now, has not been living—for instance, at Gallemosse in Lolland, a Danish island, accord- 1858, pp. 121—26), and in turf at N asbyholm in Scania, according to A. G. Nathorst (Kongl. Vetenskaps Academiens Forhandlingar, 1872, p. 133). It is a matter of some difficulty to trace out the causes of the oe of this plant ; probabl they are various, and not the m N from the north of Europe, where a diminution in mean temperature might have produced the reatest influence on its occurrence, but also ON TRAPA NATANS. aa , nearly analogous with those prevailing in the countries where it is still an. Itis also not impossible that the extinction of our plant is connected with the drying up of the d me i i measure Igium. Perhaps its destruction may also have been forwarded b fishing with the drag. But though it is very probable that the plant has by such means been exterminated in many localities, its almost complete disappearance from the north of Europe cannot be so explained. in thi i isen. Nor is it" that the fruit of this plant, at least during the historical period, has i countries. Its employ- only, then, it is impossible to-find out the real cause of its disappear- ance. But bearing in mind that some other plants and animals of a R 242 ON TRAPA NATANS. ce that Trapa n cessation of its cultiv would probably vanish quickly, almost as soon as its cultivation was stopped. e variety of this plant, which now grows in Scania in one h unfavourable influence (comp. Areschoug, ‘* Om den Europeiska in the north-east of Scania go against the view of its extermination in other localities of the Scandinavian peninsula by the influence of physical conditions. This seeming contradiction can be solved in two different ways—either the plant has not in Immeln had to struggle for its existence against so dangerous rivals as in other localities whence it has disappeared, or some circumstances especially favourable to the plant have in that locality been able to, in some way, neutralise the unfavourable physical conditions. The Trapa natans which grew in Sweden in the last century was not quite identical with the form now living in the middle and south of Europe, and was described by Wahlenberg (Fl. Suecica, i., p. 100) ON TRAPA NATANS. 243 a variety, and named glaberrima. According ‘to this author it differed from the typical form by greater pecan: by the nearly glabrous leaves, petioles, and sepals, by the very small swellings of the petioles and peduncles, and by the nearly sessile fruit. Moreover, judge from the specimens in the Herbarium of the University of Upsala and the Royal Academy of Sciences of Stockholm, theflowers also appear to be smaller, and the sie aves for the most part to have a form differing from the typical one, in being more gradually narrowed to their base, and in which their greatest breadth coincides with the ieve I can assert decidedly that this mpeaiodin is not from Sweden. It ec a more southern character even than specimens from the north of Germany, and resembles very much the form of Zrapa natans which grows in the west of Fran The characters of Wahlenberg’s variety seem very inconstant, and this is also the case with the form of the leaves. There is, to be sure, a very great difference between this form and that from the south of Europe, the latter being characterised by shorter, larger, and more swollen petioles, much greater size, and more dense hairiness, larger flowers, and by the form of the lamina, which has a nearly truncate base, and is almost mat ipa its greatest breadth being nearer to the base. But towards the north and east this form graduates into the above-mentioned vari ay withot at, however, even in the north of Germany becoming quite identical with it. The lamina, even if ur. sl and East Prussia. With respect to the length of the peduncles there seems fe be very little difference between the Swedish and Continental for The form of ‘Trapa BORG L., which was found in Lake Immeln, Scania, in the summer of 1871, agrees very well with — Wahlenberg’s variety. It hay the form of leaf characteristic of this inconstant than the variety glaberr The leaves are very seldom quite Bren the petioles often . pets hairy, which may also be the case wih the whole lea “ kar es its hairiness is as dense even as on the South E other respects, as, for instance, tenderness, length of the coaties ais Acie small swellings, smoothness of the sepals, and bog flowers, the form from Scania agrees with the variety stan € point, however, ohial duineerhos the Scanian form from tha owing on the European continent, and which possesses a 244 ON TRAPA NATANS, fossil species found in the miocene strata of the peninsula of Alaska and named by Heer (‘Flora fossilis Alaskana,”’ in Vet. Akademiens n ‘ nn. at., veme ser., 9, p. 223, pl. 12, figs. 1—6), though the length of it exceeds by far that figured by this author, and it is to be seen on fruits so very small that they seem to be onl em 0 a fe Breslau, Leipsic (the Bot. Garden), Altenburg, and Munich (the Garden), in Germany ; Versailles, Angers, and Rouen (Bot. Gard.), im France; and from the Ukraine. But generally the fruits from all these localities agree very well with one another, and also with the figures I have seen, and therefore I believe it to be probable that maining, and the hard endocarp is very much corroded and uneven. Tn shape they are intermediate between the fruit of the form from ON TRAPA NATANS. 245 from aspecimen in the Herbarium of the Royal Academ of Stock. holm, collected last century in the north of Smoland by Liljeblad, the young fruits of the variety glaberrima are nearly free (fig. 6), =i — in —_— respect with those of the Scanian form. Therefore “But t e form now living here is not, so far as its fruit goes, the same as that the fruit of which has been found by Mr. Nathorst in a half- fossil state in a turf at Nasbyholm in Scania. This fruit (fig. 3) -in every respect agrees with the fruit of the Continental form, and ‘thief is also the case with the ere of the half-fossil form from Den- mark, according to specimens which Prof. Steenstrup has been so kind as to lend me, and as 8 ths figure given rd ostrup (/.¢.). And finally the half. fos fruits of the same plant, found in the Swiss pile-buildings, according to oe = by ats r (l.¢. ) “as agree with the half-fossil fruits from Scania and Denm It results from these inset that the hom of Trapa natans, Z., which is now living in Scania nearly y agrees, as to its leaves and flowers, with the form which grew in the last century in Smoland, though the a by which it ts distinguished from the typical form which is Sound on the went are unessential, and somewhat changeable. With hinge to ats fruit the Scanian form probably agrees with that from Smoland, but is very distinct from the Continental form, which on the cally modified. The former of these organs is not sp well de- fined, often oblique, or nearly deformed (comp. the figs. 7a, 8, 9). It almost seems as if the plant wanted sufficient vital power to cause 246 ON TRAPA NATANS. the excavation in the receptacle, by which the fruit of the typical form becomes so nearly inferior. Its fruit has alsoa thinner endocarp, ternal conditions to - form which characterised the first represen- -_ of the Trapa type. t is, however, to be hoped that positive proofs of the truth or untruth of this supposition will be afforded. Probably there are hive? in the vicinity of Lake Immeln where half-fossil fruits of 7. n may still be found. If such fruits belong to the typical ae ‘t may certainly be ass snmed that the species now living there has degenerated in -— manner above mentione s the name glaberrima, given by Wahlenberg, does not denote any characte eesti to the form, and moreover involves an error, the plan g by no means quite glabrous, and as also it is not yet fully decided that { the Scanian form is identical with that variety, I hav give A orm another name, and characterise it in the following Trae s natans, L., var. conocarpa, fructu e lateribus duobus ambitu ovali, maximam partem supero, parte supera conica compressa Hab.—In lacu Immeln, Scanie borealis, olim etiam in ‘lacubus Smolandiz borealis (2) & Vestrogothie (?). Description oF ae 134.—Fig, 1. Trapa natans, fey —_ the Bot. Garden TL. natans, var. conocarpa, from Scan: free part ; c, the point of a ae Figs, 8,9. Fruits (nat. gue of 7. natans, var. conocarpa, from [Translated and revised by the author from the “ Review of the - Transactions of the Royal Swedish Academy of Sciences” for 1873.] SPECIES OF GEASTER NEW TO BRITAIN. 247 SPECIES OF GEASTER NEW TO BRITAIN. Mr. W. G. Surrm has contributed an illustrated monograph of the species ef Geaster found in Great Britain to the pages of the ‘‘ Gardeners’ Chronicle.” Eleven are described, and we extract the descriptions of two not before published as British plants. By the kindness of the Editor of the ‘‘ Gardeners’ Chronicle” we are able also to give the illustrative figures. te ‘‘GeasteR MicHELIANus, nov. sp.—This is undoubtedly the finest GeasteR MICHELIANUS. Half actual size ; section of inner peridium real size ; spores x 700 diam. 48 SPECIES OF GEASTER NEW TO BRITAIN. Vv of Natural History’ (No. 1306), and under that of G lageneformis, Vitt., by Cooke in his ‘ Handbook.’ The latter plant is now t tunicatus Michelianus, and from a careful examination of these plants and their fruit we can find no characters of moment to separate them from ours. Our plant is undoubtedly the Geaster figured by Micheli to G. fimbriatus), and is the same with the G. tunicatus Michelianus of ‘Erb. Critt. Ital.’ There is, however, such an endless confusion of names, synonyms, poor figures, and imperfect descriptions of this and c figure (t. 100, f. 1), the same with the dried specimens in the ‘ Erb. Critt. Ital.,’ 343 and 979, and distinct both from G. lageneformis, Vitt., and G. tunicatus, Vitt. ‘The following description is prepared from fresh British speci- mens :— Outer peridium pale buff, thick, fleshy, generally splitting into five or six sub-equal lacinie, clothed on the outside with a thin dark brown bark, which agai i = a oe 5 er ° © — © ec) 3 ct S =} ® 4 5 = & n 0 patterns ; inner peridium pale slatey buff, spherical ; mouth rominent, ntate, spores slightly tubereuloso-echinulate, -00014” diameter (in which measurement the English and Italian specimens exactly agree). hen mature, and when the outer peridium bursts, this plant throws itself sometimes 9 inches away from its place of growth. The way in which the base of the inner peridium is seated on the centre of the Exeter, in Ni ovember, 1868 ; one or two were afterwards seen in the same Sees. in 1869; but since that time they appear to have vanished rom the spot. “The following is Vittadini’s description :—‘ Outer peridium splitting to the middle, in nearly equal acuminate lacinie, inner stratum very thick, evanescent. Inner peridium sessile, flaccid; SPECIES OF GEASTER NEW TO BRITAIN. 249 mouth ene sect plano-conie, eee oe columella rather long, clavat Mr. Parfitt adds to this:—‘Outer peridium white, with fatfareccans brown scales towards the base, at length expanding into six rigidly recurved lacinie; these sometimes again dividing so colour. Inner peridium about two shades darker in tint than the inner stratum, and appéaring under a lens to be finely felted together ; GEASTER LAGENZFORMIS. Half actual size ; section real size; spores X 700 diam. round the mouth a depressed ring, in which the felted appearance is more strongly developed, directed upwards and férming the mouth, which is conic, nearly smooth, and very finely fimbricated.’? The Exeter plants exactly accord with Vi ttadini’ s pee d figure “Tn infancy the p ntique jar with narrow mouth, hence the specific name. The spores are perfectly round cag smooth, thus differing from the majority of Geasters, and measu “00012” diameter, “Mr. Parfitt has kindly furnished sufficient dried materials for recognition 8 ae ce Herbarium at Kew and the herbarium at the British Muse “The f the eleven Bri pees of G. aint av P. (the Bloomsbury G. mammosus not being pica 8 plant). Out of the nine British species at he and the at the Britis um, six each have been indire rectly fariahed Teccek cle. ritish Mu Serereniats of the ‘ Gardeners” Chroni 250 PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. Proceedings of Societies. Boranicat Socrery or Eprvs uren.—Day 8th.—‘‘ Notes on the Fertilisation of the Cereals.” By A. 8S. Wilson. The cereals to which the sige ales refer oupren about fifteen varieties of Wheat, dore, the Fluckwheat, and some others, the peculiarity of which is, a short ear with the grains closely packed together, at half the distance apart of the common two-rowed and Chevalier argh Probably in none of these close-flowered, two-rowed Barleys do the flowers ever open. The cereal flowers are open for only about whe minutes or half an hour. Even in the calmest days, the whole of the pollen is discharged in one or two minutes. It is generally pores the act of opening that fertilisation seems to take place. It is very true, as Dr. bs -says, that when the anthers of Wheat are be nded they e empty ; but they do not empty themselves within the closed ‘ales, but in falling from one side to another of the flower-cup as it , 1n many s, have grown or extended to Sat penisteatin while the whole of the pollen will have fallen out. In the Oat the filaments, ier | one-twentieth of an inch, extend to about one-third of an inch in len ngth. This rapid extension of the filaments is not a mere e itenighte ening out of a doubled-up thread, but i actual growth or erection, which remains unretracted. And in he Wheats, which have light ; but the opening of the lowermost inner flower will for a eine ee a the wile spikelet out of its natural place ; and in the Fly Oat (Avena sterilis) and Canadian Oat (Avena sativa), ’ which have wey stiff pales, the force which separates them by be quite 9 What, then, is the initiative act in opening the flower ? the maturity of the pollen sarorn the sudden res of he filaments ? If in a field of flowering Rye an ear which has not ret blossomed be gently drawn ‘hrough: 'the hand, in a minute perhaps * PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 261 three or four of its flowers will begin to open, and the anthers to show themselves. The stroke of the morning sun, an abrupt eddy of wind, whi i) — So long as the anthers are cafe t by the half-opened pales in ore or less vertical position in apright ears no pollen is dis- the anther. If an ear of Rye ready to blossom is placed under a glass shade, and the flowering watched, it will be seen that no dehiscence takes place until the anther is at least in a horizontal position, or falls into that or a lower inclination with a jerk. The rapid exten- Ss, un’ th cup altogether, and hangs with the opening lowermost. But even in this position the adhesion of the tap ssa s to the inner sides of the obes, prevents complete discharge where there is no mechanical dis- turbance. It is probable that fortilisation usually results from the few pollen- -grains which fall out on the inside of the pales as the may not come into contact with the stigma until after the flower has again closed. This result is more probable in Wheat, Barley, and Oats, than in Rye. The anthers of Rye are very much larger than those of the other cereals, and contain a far larger number of pollen-grains— about 40,000 each. But notwithstanding this large provision, there are always in Rye far more rren ovaries i at, Barley, and Oats; which seems to sides, the discharging pores of the nerally outside before any discharge takes place, so “that reser a must be either cross, or due to little eddies of air carryin ew gral ns be avoided. And yet thi arranted in view a the Italian Barley, the polle n of. whieh 3 is cope inside the siansuet pales—whether wholly or but partly is = ——, The e anther u > poll out mec raeatiy: & m the waving of the ear, fecundation is more cecuinas siocangiichad in the close flower than in the open ; for 252 PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. while in the Barleys which open their flowers barren florets are fre- quent, defects of this kind in the Italian are very rare. Neither is it the case in this country that Oat flowers do not open in wet. weather. tion afterwards. e upper flowers of the Oat panicle are often in blossom before the lower are out of the sheath. One floret arrives at puberty, so to speak, before another on the same ear, and even in hat grains fr alight on the stigmas of other flowers is certsinly sobiible and pribalile but that cross fertilisation takes place in this way, or takes place at all, is perhaps not yet rigorously a aby Unquestionably insects are no of the agency of fertilising the cereals, neither is it perhaps correct to say that the wind is an agency in the same sense as it is in dicscious plants. The essential agency is probably the sudden exten- sion of the filaments causing a few grains of pollen to be emptied out of the anthers before they are entirely ejected from the flower-cup.— ‘Notices of Botanical Excursions made in 1872 and 1873 (No. 1).” By Prof. Balfour. On the 2nd October a party ascended Ben Lawers ; although it 2 ae in the season — aw a number of alpine plants during the ase Among these may be mentioned Saxifraga aizoides, stellaris, opponitifolia, h ypnoides, nica, Alchemilla alpina, Epilobium alpinum and alsinifolium, Thalictrum alpinum, Rubus Chamemorus, atrata, and Saxifraga nivalis. In the woods were a number of inte- | resting Fungi, Agaricus 8 saccatus, A. eruginosus, Craterellus cornuco- ‘prides Cantharellus cinerea, C. cibarius, Leotia lubrica, Hydnum ee | Seah tae sebui and C. cristata. In April, 1873, Hypnum ather aller am-a-Craig, the second station for the plant in Scotland — On an isieticady Case of Bleeding in a Hornbeam Tree.” By Sir John Don Wau Communicated by Prof ir W ope, Ba Balfour.—‘* — Vegetation at the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, sie re ot J.M a P é C. paludosa, confirms Kunth’s view, and not at all Mr. Bentham s staminal theory. The following botanical paper was read :—‘‘ An Enumeration of the Fungi of Cey lon. Part ii. Containing the PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 253 remainder of the Hymenomycetes, with the other tribes of Fungi.” By ev. M. J. Berkeley and C. E. Broome, Esq. April 17th—‘ Notes on the Development of the Perigynium in Carex pulicaris.” By W. R. MeNab.—‘‘On the Morphology of the Perigynium and Seta in Carex.” By W. T. Thiselton Dyer.—“ On Burmese Orchidez from the Rev. C. P. Parish.” By Prof. Reich- ham, Esq. ; 1s¢t.—Mr. D. Hanbury exhibited a head of fruit of a species of Banksia produced in his garden at Clapham.—Mr. J. E. Howar a the genus Cinchona. He reviewed the recent pub- lications of Wed and Triana on the subject, and gave a revise n upon it. n the other hand, in Lecythidacee the very numerous stamens, consisting of very short filaments and generally very small anthers, are eac i parts o rne upon a distinct linear appendage forming uliar process—the androphorum—which is the still agglutinated to the androphorum, all fall off together, leaving he disk bar he androphorum varies in shape in the several genera. In Gustavia it is large, equally expanded all round, with long appendages, as above described ; that of Grias approaches it in form, 254 PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES, portion of the cup is greatly contracted into a narrow, flattish ring, overlying the disk, and is there furnished inside with numerous erect, very short, staminiferous gered an en if assumes a ver notable expansion on one s y; where it is called the ligula, in the form of a fleshy, frost, apourring naps biat of appendages, se then becomes further expanded in into a concave hood, inverted o he disk, and densely echinated inside vith long appendages, like those of Gustavia, all incurving in many series, and converging over , som hi the style, some of which are sometimes eee aon but often bare of stamens. Such of the andro Nee n in Couroupita, Bertha Lecythis, Dealionts rs sari ane rum, Couratari, and Allantoma ; but in Cere vr ee the hood is po uch-shaped and quite bare of appendages. The inferior ovary is 4—6-celled in Gustavia, Couroupita, Bertholietia, yp and Chytroma ; 3-celled in : Comnaaa Cariniana, and Allantoma ; and only 2-celled in Lschweilera and Jugas- m. The fruit is cmuenily large, often very large, thick, and woody, opening by a deciduous operculum, which is an expansion of the vertex of the ovary, the main body of which grows into a large, ovate, turbinate, or cylin pyxidium, and about the middle or above it a line ca cal zone, formed by the vestiges of the limb of the calyx, sometimes enlarged into conspicuous 8 Above this, and below the opercular zone, is a br omewhat erect isk. Sometimes this fruit is filled with pulp generated by the softening of the dissepiment and placentz, as in aioe Couroupita, and Lecythis; it is void of pulp in the other The seeds, often are § b hy doe as large as them- selves, in the three last-mentioned gene he occurrence of this cir- in Chytroma, all with a much thinner testa. In Cowratari and Cart- niana the seeds have a_ broad eer paigtioy wing, surrounding @ small embryoniferous scutcheon, and are t, fixed near the bottom of a large hard columella. In Allantoma fie are long, narrow, com- pressed, rugous, erectly fixed in a similar manner. The embryo in all cases is without album men, In Gustavia it consists of two plano- S lera and very bitter, all equally macropodous or of one homogeneous tex- ture. In these macropodous embryos we recognise a gigantic radicle, consisting of two portions, agglutinated tégether, one enveloping the x BOTANICAL NEWS. ’ 255 other. The outer one, the exorhiza, is thinner, terminating in two cotyledons, so extremely minute as to be scarcely discernible ; and beneath these is seen the plumule, forming the termination of the neorhiza. In germination the neorhiza expands, the plumule forces author exemplified in the Linnean Transactions nearly twenty years ago. He divided the family into twelve genera, and described numerous no impossible to regard the Leoythidacee in se other light than asa very remarkable and distinct natural order, Botanical Peis. ArticLes IN JoURNALS.—JUNE. Tiler, Linn. Soe. (June 20th).—G. Bentham, “ Notes on the Classi- fication and Geographical Distribution of the Composite” (tab. gq. Grevillea.—M. J. Ber rkeley, ‘Notices of f N. American Fungi” (contd.)—M. ©. Cooke, ‘Two British Moulds” (Vertieilium agariet- num, Bon., Gidocephalum roseum, Cooke Botanische Zeitung.—R. Har tig, ae Seckittanry Notes on the Para- sites of Forest Trees.”—H. Hoffmann, ‘On Geaster coliformis, P.” (tab. 4).—H. G. Reichenbach, fil, ‘‘Three Masdevallie from New Grenada.” —G. Kraus, « Remarks on Summer Withering of Leaves of ees,” Flora.—A. W. Eichler, ‘“ Are the Conifere Gymnospermous ?”— F. Schultz, ‘Remarks on the Flora of - Palatinate” (contd. )— A. Ern st, “On Batra a New Genus of Cucurbitacee from Caracas” (tab. 2).—Gibelli, “ The "Quetsnehs Colorado’ Zipuana speciosa, Benth. ” (tab. 3). esterr. Bot. Zeitsch.—M. von Tommasini, “The Flora of Southern Istria.”—L. Celakovsky, ‘On Hieracium “octet Gochnat.”—A. Dianthus lo mis, n.s., D. are Botanisk Tidsskrift (1873, aA ay 0. Gronlund, ‘ Contribu- tions to the Flora of Iceland” ( Hepatice and Musei).—C. Hansen, “ List of Diatoms found in Slesvig.”—R. Pedersen, ‘‘ What part does 256 BOTANICAL NEWS. Bifurcation of the vegetative cone take in the Ramification of Phane- rogams?”’ (tabs. 1 & 2).—P. Nielsen, ‘‘ Vegetation of South-west Zeeland ” (with botanical map). New Books.—H. Christ, ‘‘ Die Seen den Schweiz” (Basel).—E. Hampe, “ Flora Hereynica” (Halle, 7s.).—F. C. Schiibeler, ‘‘ Pflan- zen-geographischen Karte iiber das Konigreich Norwegen”’ (Chris- tiania).—G, Hieronymus, “‘ Beitrige zur Kentniss der Centrolepideen ”’ (Halle, 8s.).—A. Cy a ‘* Polypodiacew et Cyatheacese Herbarii Bungeani”’ (Leipzig, 3s.). e Botanical Exchange Club has printed and distributed its list of desideat for 1873. The Curator’s Report has not yet however been The aca of the Dean of Winchester, the very Rev. Thomas Gar- nier, D.D., at the great age of 98, must not be allowed to pass with- out notice. For r many years past he had occupied the position of being the oldest Fellow of the Linnean Society, having been elected in the ae century, in 1798, only ten years after the foundation of the ciety. was a contem orary of Sir J. E. Smith, Sir Joseph Banke. Curtis, Pulteney, and others of a past setnvatdin ‘of botanists. Under the signature ‘L. 8. 8.’ he, with Mr. Poulter, contributed to vol. i. of the “‘ Hampshire e Repository e (1798) a a list of some of the rarer plants of sean ‘hereafter to be continued, and to be finally xtended to a complete Flora Hanton niensis ”—occupyi ing six pages, and illustrated with a coloured figure of the white-flowered variety of 2: apifera from Bordean Hill. The magazine also contains, with the me signature, a description with a coloured plate of a ‘‘ nondescript Ophrys” which flowered “‘ for the first time it is believed in this king- dom October, 1796, and the two succeeding autumns at Meonstoke Parsonage,” and seems to be Spiranthes cernua. He also contributed a paper on the culture of the Strawberry to the Horticultural Society’s Peceen ae It is thought desirable by the Council of the Phsrone Society to extend the small herbarium of medicinal plants at presen in their possession, so as to include e specimens 6, A 1 slate from every quarter of the globe, whether officinal or non-officinal, and thus -in search of the specimens they wish to ang at a great cost of aa an 257 Original Articles. ON HYDNORA AMERICANA, R.Br. By Jonn Miers, F.R.S. (Tas. 135a.) TuE species of Hydnora lescribed first made known in 1844 by Mr. Rob. Bro own, 1 2 a brief diagnosis in the acai to his celebrated memoir on Rafflesia, published in the Linnean Trans- actions. It was established upon a solitary specimen in the sgesigg he of Sir Wm. Hooker, collected most probably by Dr. Gillies in = Sie nor drawing could be found. A considerable afer 2 to me that it would be i damaile to place on record my remembrance of oR curious plant, and with this view the following description is give AMERICAN Br., Linn. Trans. v. xix., p. 245: herm- ates NORA R. : mplirbd:te, parasitica ; " porianthio chia superne “inflato et | pyri- formi, crassiuscule coriaceo, extus le eviter verruculoso, hepatice rubi- nectivis imo in annulum epigynum nexis: antheris linearibus, extror- sis, parallelis, creberrime adnatis, rima longit tudinali dehiscentibus : pr (mihi lecta): ». s. in Mus. K w (specim. i immat. ), prov. Tacuman, prope Santiago del Estero (Tweedie oro-corto is a small village in ‘the desert plain lying | pias N.s. voL, 2. [sepremBer, 1873. ] 258 ON MARUPA, A NEW GENUS OF SIMARUBACER. Mendoza and San Luiz, 780 miles west of Buenos Ayres and 103 miles east of Mendoza. I cannot remember the plant upon the root of which it grew. Tweedie’s specimen is smaller, and less developed; but it shows its long root, and confirms all that is related above. It came froma similar saline district, which may be considered a far extension of the Travesia of Mendoza. Description oF Prate 135a. Fig. 1. The flower of Hydnora americana, opening by its 3-valved perianth. Fig. 2. The same more expanded, showing the mass of stamens. Fig. 3. The same seen obliquely, showing in a cross section of the ovary the three pairs of ovuliferous placentw, suspended from the summit of the cell. Fig. 4. The same, with half of the perianth removed, to show the masses of stamens, and the sus- pended placente : all natural size, ON MARUPA, A NEW GENUS OF SIMARUBACE. By Jonn Mirrs, F.R.S. (Tas. 135s.) _ _Amone the products from Para, exhibited in the Paris Exposition in 1867, I found a small branch and fruits only, preserved in alcohol, named “‘ Marupd, ou Simarouba” (Cat. p. 75, No. 438), and ‘arupd, ou in flower only, described in the “ Annales des Sciences Naturelles,” by Sen. Netto, a Brazilian botanist, and named by him Odina Fran- nl sy bearing the vernacular name of Péo Pombo. My analysis of therefore assumed. they belong to the same species. The fruit was not known to Sen. Netto, and it is to be regretted that his description and drawing of the floral structure are not sufficiently clear; his fig. §, section of the female flower: his fig. 9 gives a magnified view of the ted on the gynophorus, and surmounted by 5 remote short styles and stigmata, the gynophorus being surrounded - L s at its base by the sterile stamens, There must be a great mistake gnified view of the ovary) shows n ovaries upon the gynophorus, only a single ovary, surmounted by 4 a 4 ON MARUPA, A NEW GENUS OF SIMARUBACEZ. 259 rubacea. The fruit is obovate, seated on the persistent gynophorus, at the base of which are the unchanged sepals, and on one side, and at the base of the fruit outside, are plainly seen the vestiges of the abortive carpels within the hollow formed by the creniform lobes of the gyn The epicarp is obovate, quite smooth, thin, and \ in m it These details show that D/arupd is far remote from Odina, that it does not belong to Anacardiacea, but to Simarubacea, where it will albuminous seeds. J/arupd comes nearer the Picrolemma of Dr. Hooker, which differs from it in having 4-merous parts 1m the gf, and 5-merous in the @ ; in its 5-partite fertile ovary, consisting of 5 free carpels, united at their base by a gland, which bears a single fogs and Ss 260 ON MARUPA, A NEW GENUS OF SIMARUBACER. in utroque sexu 10, petalis breviora, circa basin gynophori affixa, erecta: filamenta teretia, simplicia, glabra, distincta: anthere ovoidee, 2-lobe, in 9 effzetz. ynophorus cylindricus, apice crenato-10- lobatus, concavus, immutato-persistens. Ovaria in 3 5, staminibns breviora, teretia, supra gynopho in centro erecto-conniventia, m multo majora, ovalia, concava, carnosa, patentia, decidua. Stamina tali inosus ter occlusa, hilo oblique effugiens ; cotyledones 2, zequales, reniformi- ob- onga, plano-convexa, carnosula, commissura chalazam ventralem ante. A, nob.: Odina Francoana Netto, in Ann. Sc. Nat., 5 ser. v. 85:—undique glaberrima: foliis bijugatim impari- pinnatis, sub-laxe patentibus, breviter petiolatis, foliolis obovatis, imo cuneatis, apice subacumin is, integris, supra viridibus, subtus rufule discoloribus, petiolulis brevi us; petalis albidis; ovario pube- scente ; stylis glabris. In prov. Minas Jeraés, in campis prope Rio San Francisco et in prov, Parad: non vidi. _ A tree 20—23 feet high, with leaves 6 inches long, and leaflets 4 inches long, 10 lines broad, on petiolules 43 lines long; fruit 13 inches long, 1 inch broad, on a gynophorus 1 line high, which is fur- nished at its base by 5 persistent sepals } line long. The wood, of I saw a sample in the Paris. Exposition, is of .a whitish colour, with darker streaks, with a fine grain, and easily worked. The fruits are eagerly sought by pigeons, who feed on them, and hence the tree is called Péo Pombo, This must not be confounded with the Yruta SYNOPSIS OF EAST INDIAN DRACHZNA AND CORDYLINE. 261 de Pomba from the province of 8. Catharina, which affords a fine wood, and of the fruits of which pigeons are yt a ly fond. apr ep others same are £. subrotundum, St. Hil., from Gane Frio, z ‘Pollstavicnian, teat Minas Geraés, &c. Desouseeink oF Puate 135s, Fig uit on its flowering branch: natura! size, Fig. 2, Part of the pedicel. persistent sepals, the plowed gynophorus with a 5-lobed margin, show wing within ty) ie Bi _ the cicatrix of attachment of the fruit and 4 mag it, hea half of the pericarp removed, pet the points of reeee distort of the putamen : nat, size. Fig. 4. e puta- Fi wi e r summit, the seed attached to the same, with its chalaza, e seed detached, showing the short raphe and the ergs — . ithe Gelow abd sinus, Fig. 8. e exalbuminous embryo, with the tes moved, showi the apical small radice,t turned away from the hilum, Fig. 9 e same pain edgeways: all natural size SYNOPSIS OF THE EAST INDIAN SPECIES OF DRACHINA AND CORDYLINE. By J. G. Baxer, F“L.S. Dracmna, Vand., Kunth Enum. v., 2. Flowers usually fascicled on the rachis, sciaoubidly bracteated ; 98 Bs the ovary uniovulate; stigma capitate, with three minute lobe a Rep Baker—D. aie! 6344 2 Finlay. & Wall. in Wall, Cat., 5149, non Linn. Flower-bearing branches not more than ¢ inch thick. ears ascending, the an nang } inch apart, narrow ensiform, 15—18 inches long, }—§ inch broad at the comrg narrowed gradually to an acute point, very slightly narrowed above — he dilated base, which clasps all round the stem and quite hides the internodes ; half of the leaf only; the veins very fine , immersed, not oblique; the edge concolorous. In oresenve dainty sald, lax, simple spike or deltoid panicle reachin re than a foot long, with a few ae | simple ascending racemose eis Flowers in ‘distant fascic e8, from three to as many as half-a-dozen in a cluster. Bracts minute, deltoid. Pedicels not more than a line long, — near the apex. Perianth slender, cylindrical, 8—9 lines long arrow — about as long as the tube, the Bact * acheied a stigma y ee Eee Zi ; * The character of the absence of stolons, relied upon by Regel to separate flowerless Draceenas from Cordylines, does not invariably hold good. 262 SYNOPSIS OF EAST INDIAN DRACENA AND CORDYLINE. exserted.—Pulo Dinding, Straits of Malacca— Finlayson ; Boesibonss Barber, eee The garden D. stenophylla, K. Koch. (Regel Revis., p. 42), of which the native country and flowers are unknown, may possibly a form of this with variegated leaves. . D. aneustrroria, ‘Bost. Fl. Ind, ii., 155 ; Wall. Cat., 5141.; Kunth Enum, v., & Pe a p. 36—D. ensifolia, Wall. Cat., 5143; Kunth Enum. yv., 5, non Regel Revis., p. 39 (** Gartenflora,”’ t. 451)—Torminalia ¢ seatia, B ump. Amboin. iv., t. 35—D. fruticosa, Regel Revis., p. 37— Cordyline — Hook Bot. Mag., t. 4279, im except near the tip; lateral veins very close, immersed, not at all oblique. Panicle eon B. sisited. reaching a foot or more in length, with few or many spreading or ascending branches, a lower sometimes again compound, bracteated by ches than half ot lo nate, the clusters distant on the rachis. Bracts deltoid, scariose, 1—2 lines. Pedicels 3—4 lines long, jointed above the middle. Perianth greenish-white, 8—9 lines long, the divisions about equalling the cylindrical tube. Stamens as Orr's as the divisions, the stigma at last slightly exerted. Berry from one to ane pulpy deep orange, _ each lobe the size of a marrow-fat pea, containing one large round horny seed.—East Himalayas (Assam, Khasia and Sillet), a pe from the base of the hills to 6000 feet-— Wallich h, 5143! Griffith, 5871! Hooker fil. & Thomson! ; Burmah— —Wallich, 5141C! ! McClelland! ; Java—Spanoghe LW. Lobb! ; ; North Australia—Damel! Schultz! &e. inches. Most likely it will prove to be Thunberg’s laa a, and if so that is the oldest name. Most t likely, also, it is the ensifolia briefly characterised by Haworth, Synopsis, p. 67. sore s a very good ele) plate amongst Roxburgh’s drawing: . D. Porr Baker—D. maculata, Wall. ‘Cat., 5148A, non aches Flower-bearing freuaken under } inch thick. Leaves “ascending, their bases } inch apart, clasping the stem all round, not completely hiding the internodes, oblanceolate-ensiform, }—1 foot long, 1} inch broad at the middle, narrowed gradually to an acute point and downwards to 3—4 lines above the dilated b base, firmer and more coriaceous than those of the last; the midrib invisible from above and ~ Sime ee seen po the base on obeape lower side; the veins very fine, copious, and immersed. Flowers in a lon -stalked simple raceme "halfee-foot long, the peduncle bisuteabed with reduced leaves. SYNOPSIS OF EAST INDIAN DRACZNA AND CORDYLINE. 263 Flowers 2 to as many as 5 together in distant fascicles. Bracts minute, deltoid. Pedicels not more than a line long, jointed at the middle. Perianth very slender, 8—9 lines long, greenish-white, the ans about as long asthe cylindrical tube. Style finally exserted.— Penang, ‘‘ A small plant from the hills ’”—Porter in Wall. Herb., No. 5148A! This may prove a mere variety of spicata, but appears 80 different i in the leaves that with our present material we do not seem m. . D. sprcara, Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii., 157 ; Kunth Enum. v., p. 10; Wall. Cat., 5146; Regel Revis., p. 44— D. Wallichii, Kunth Enum., Wad liecds terniflora, Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii., 159,non Wall.,5147A, B—D. Heyneana, Wall. Cat., 5154—D. terminalia, nee greg rf 2054, non Lam Flower-bearing branches. 3—4 lines thick. Bases of the on the lower side in the lower half of the leat only; veins ane someon distinctly oblique. Flowers in a short-stalked, simple, or little compound raceme, which is pia ite close, |4—2 inches broad when ASA TE, Flowers often in a cluster. Bract deltoid, scariose, those subtending the bake a 1}—2 2 lines long. Pedicels 2—3 lines, articulated at the middle. Perianth greenish-white, lines long, the divisions about as long as the slender cylindrical tube ‘* Berr ith from one to three distinct round and smooth lobes Eastern Himalayas: Sil nena: Cat., 5146A!; Chittagong— Roxburgh, Hk. fil “& 34 ; Khasia, 0-3000ft.—Hk. fil. & homson ; Assam—Masters ! pe h, 5378!; Poneshie—Anderson ! gpaet expedition); Bombay—Dalzell Son more Neilgherries— t! G. Thomson!; Andamans— !; Ten —Griffith, 5878!; a hs PIaDOs, and Mating -Pentert Griffith, 5876! Maingay, 1684! Walker VaR. AURANTIACA—D, ee Wall. Cat., Ahem bees Wall. Cat., 3145, ex parte—D. terniflora, Regel More robust, with ‘larger, more coriaceous leaves, the same ee the type, reaching 24-3 inches broad in the middle, and a pate i ca : Re el Enum a“ 338. General habit a ‘that of spicata. Petioles ascending, nearly or quite hiding the internodes. Blade oblong- lanceolate, 6—8 inches long, 1831 lines broad at middle, narrowed to a long point a and downwards tos a distant ne 2—3 inches en i 264 SYNOPSIS OF EAST INDIAN DRACENA AND CORDYLINE. e Walker! Gardner, 893! Thwaites, 2293! This appears to be the only wild Ceylonese form, and can scarcely be regarded as more than an insular variety of spicata. 6. D. ecuprica, Thunb. in Dalm. Diss., p.3?; Kunth Enum. v., 14?; Hook. Bot. Mag., t. 4787, excl. syn.—D. javanica, Kunth En v., 12; Regel Revis., p. 45—Cordyline Sieboldii, Planch. Fl. i 132. Enum. v., 11 Roxb. Branchlets not more than 2 lines thick Internodes near thei it #—4 inch long, not hidden y the petioles. Blade oblong-lanceolate, 5—6 inches lon ,» 14—2 inches type; t spicata ; the midrib only visible towards the base on the lower side ; the fine immersed veins oblique. Flowers in a sessile or short-stalked deltoid panicle seldom more than half-a-foot long, with ascending or spreading straight or curved branches. Flowers 1—8 from the distant nodes. Bracts minute, deltoid. Pedicels 2—3 lines, jointed at the middle. Perianth 8—9 ]j the divisions about equalling the tube, the stigma finally exserted, Berry globose, orange-red, usually one-lobed, about half-an-inch thick. Sillet-—Wallich, 5147A!; South Andaman—Kurz!; Java and &e. only ys its leaves having large irregular pale blotches on a green groundwork. ere are two good figures, as just cited, and a drawing in the Roxburghian collection, ar. ATROPURPUREA.—D, atropurpurea, Roxb. Ind. ii., 160; Kunth Enum. v., 13. Leaves just the Grirrirau— D, Grifithir, Regel Revis., p. 47—D. terniflora, -» 5147B. Leaves the same shape as in the last, but smaller (5—6 inches long by 12—15 lines broad), and green, not th purple, the branches. more slender, the branches of the preading.— Khasia—Griffith, 5869!; Amherst c SYNOPSIS OF EAST INDIAN DRACHENA AND CORDYLINE. 265 slender, not more than 4 inch thick. Leaves oblanceolate, green, narrowed t tothe base, 3—4 inches long, 3—3 inch b broad at the middle. —Penang—Porter!, ‘A small plant from the hills.” T cannot cobb any safe ground for sleie D. reflexa and D. Rumphii, both of which are admitted by Regel, amongst East Indian species. The specimens of the eee distributed by Wallich are from the Calcutta garden, and the garden plant named by Sir W. Hooker is evidently quite distinct from D. angustifolia, and nhs likely, like its near ally D. latifolia of Regel, South Africa pe se pe Commer. Flowers placed o n the axis eu each pga by an involuere of three binetastal “of which the upper are more or less nnate. Cells of the ovary multiovulate. "Sty spiousrndeke at the igmatose apex. C. ee Kunth Enum. v., 25—Dracena terminalis, Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii., 157, non Wt. Icones, - 2054—D. ferrea, W D ] : —D. Jackiana, Wall 145, ex parte. Floriferous branches }—1 ine ck. Safed placed upon them t— t. Petioles half-a-foot long, erecto-patent, } inch in texture, green in the ical form, 15—18 inches long, ; : as panicle, the lower branches subtended by reduced leaves 4—6 inches long, spreading at a right angle from the axis, and often again branched. Separate racemes reaching half-a-foot long, not very dense, under an inch broad when expanded, the flowers always solitary, subtended by an involucre of three scariose 2 esate deltoid brac- on about a line long, of which the two upper are more or less ated a’ and Singapore—Wallich! Walker, 286 ! saa cultivated i in the Botanic Song Var. 1. Escucnorzrana— Cordyline Eschscholziana, Mart. in Schult. sip vii, $47— 0. oe Otto and ogi Kunth Enum. 28—Dracena terminalis, Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1749. Differs from the type only by its larger leaves, ‘which are ors inches broad above the middle.—Griffith, 5881! from the Calcutta garden. A native of Polynesia. on 2. nEa—Dracana Sees Willd. Roxb. Fl. hae ii., ; Wall. Cat., 5140A, C, D. terminalis, Jacq. Ic., t. 448— pea Jacquin Kunth AaB v., 23 Petiole shorter. Blade of the leaf not more than 2—24 inches broad above the middle, oe a often more or ny pe saturated with dark crimson, more acute and m 266 ERYTHROSTAPHYLE. cuneately narrowed to the base. Panicle less compound, with less spreading branches. Perianth not more than 38—4 lines long. Pedicel shorter than the bracteoles. —Sillet—Gomez! Hook. fil. & Siz meas Cae dyline Siebert, Kunth Enum. v., 23— cana terminalis, Herb. Rottler. Only differs = the last by the pedicels, which exceed the bracteoles, but do n reach more 4 inch in length.—Malacca—Griffith, 5872 bis! Rottlor s specimen is from Java. ERYTHROSTAPHYLE : GENUS NOVUM, VERBENACEIS AFFINE, apumBravit H. F, Hancz, Pa.D. Diorca? monoica? vel polygama? Flor. masc.—calyx parvus, 5-partitus, laciniis lanceolatis. Corolla potatecumpantbeg ad medium squaliter 5-loba, lobis ovatis mucronatis, symp leviter imbricatis. Staminum 5 anthere introrse, biloculares, inter lobos corolle juxta basin sessiles. Ovarii rudimentum minutum. Tes feminei ignoti. Drupa calyci haud accrescenti 5-partito insidens, — succosa, stigmate discoideo, sessili, lateraliter affixo coronata, putamine lacunoso, uniloculari, monospermo. emen Saige cao m, apice so saggy albumine copioso, carnoso. Emb albuminis axi , ejusdem fere er aE teres ; radicula nadia cotyledon ibus eee a foliace rutic ieu us —— foliis oppositis, foliis circiter sequilongis ps Jmol parton nune ad cirrho steriles reductis ee floribus strigosis ochraceo- flaventibus, calyce parvo, corolle 2-lin. tantum ts ametro lobis antheras stramineas ils superantibus, fructibus in cymas nudas digestis subpollicaribus yivide coccineis sc ga eee see albido sessili circumscriptione orbiculari-reniformi oblique affixo (plane indusium — dg co 8 Oo @m had ao co 4 o o i=} € co) intimately + sndetete wi nus Amphipro as been regarded as ne ye the Naviculacea, but the allied forms ar Pfitzer asodated Bho: the Nitzschiee. The character which these fou in com consequence of which they are so intimately ‘associated ay that author, is the develop- ment of certain longitudinal li ore or less bas minent keels. Whether this ‘Nnradtellatte hod "hed Genel as reason to e val namely, ee ocivaite (Ehr.) Kiitz.—possesses two endo- chrome-plates lying on the girdle-bands. A central plasm-mass 1s also bservable. In the process of constructing auxospores, only Berkleya Dillwynii, (Ag.) Grun, has been observed by Lii nage a this 292 RECENT RESEARCHES IN THE DIATOMACER., purpose many cells unite in a common gelatinous suyelopna on the extremities of the fallen, or smaller expansions arise on the sides and middle seh the tubes That mother- ieee then develope ven —— e structures described by Kiitzing, Bac., p. 112., t. 23, f. i1., a be, as the fruit of Petlope tenuis, (Kitz, ), appear to me, adds Pfitz Pe not to belong to the Bacilariacee at all. It appears then that, so far as the internal structure of the cell is concerned, dighoiard bears a strong resemblance to Wavicula. n case the character noted by Pfitzer—namely, the development of a central nodule on one median line, by which I understand its occur- “rence on one valve and not on the other—be sustained by fact, the position of Amphipleura will be nines affected. In special reference to this subject I ve examined very many specimens of Amphipleura pellucida, and could observe no trace in any of a central nodule. Oe, devon ces keel, which, instead of bei g central, is mine t excentric ; and als by the isappearance of the prominent longitudinal stria, which along with the same occur the hipr The valve of P. xcentri valye-surface to the seer Na on the valve the keel deviates towards the right, on the under valve iwords the left, so that Plagio- tro opis, like fees toe is diagonally constructed. The valves exhibit nd whe The c which it has extended, the opposite margin going a shorter distance towards the other heel. The structure of the soft cer corresponds with the diagonal construction of the cell-cover Amphitropidee. n this group we have only a single form, Anieriteasis agar (Rabe ), quere Amphicampa paludosa, Rab. F). Bur. Alg., p. 257. The Amphitropidea, says Pfitzer, are related to the Plagiotropidee some- what asthe Cymbellea, still symmetrical in outline, are to the Naviculee. ee RECENT RESEARCHES IN THE DIATOMACEE. 293 The form of the cell-cover differs little, but the inner structure is quite different. The Amphitropis paludosa, (W. Sm.) Rab., is dis- tinguished by means of its sigmoid keels constructed in relation to one another, as in the case o Scoliopleura, as ine ae the two Ade! ing longitudinal strie. It has only as e endochrome-plate lying ral obvious. Whether the similarly a genera, Aagiiep rora, (Ehr.), and Donkinia, (Pritch.), belong to this or to the preceding group re- mains to be determined. Aux xospores in all these forms are still n g observation of our author suggests the propriety of subj ecting es various related forms to a careful exami- nation with a view to a satisfactory arrangement. Nitzschiee, (Grun.). The forms hitherto treated of agree in this cee we that, with the exception of the Epithemie, which have a very indistinct median line, they exhibit nodules and distinct median lines; Aad ¢ t the transverse section is rectangular or trapezoid, except jabra: = 6B a i=) eS at 7 oe o =e © a =) =met possess neither oe nor median lines, at — their transverse | section is ever distinctly rhomboid. oup embraces three genera, MVitzschia, Cadtnel, and "Bai llaria. Nitzschia. which we have species of a tw ofold structure, which may be N. sig note eb W. Bi: N. clausii, Hantzsch—present the same position of the endochrome-plate, while NV. dubia, Hantzsch, and J. linearis, (Ag.) W. Sm., differ widely in the inner structure. In them the endochrome-plate passes gee across the cell, reaching from one row elpuncta to the othe When the frus- 294 RECENT RESEARCHES IN THE DIATOMACEZ. plate will be projected in a direction inclined to the plane of its acute- angled side ensues. The daughter-cells at first lie in the longitudinal axis of the. cell, and then after a time assume their natural position. Ceratonets, Ehr. the norm iteschi@, with a single endochrome-plate lying on one gird] ma, (Brib.) Priteh., exhibits Baeillaria. _ The single cells of Bacillaria paradoxa, Gmel., have likewise a single endochrome-plate covering one girdle-band ; nevertheless in the greater number of the cells of a colony the endochrome-plate appears receive the single species = Eunotia arcus, W. Sm., in which he is 0 of. H Smit ON LINDSZA LINEARIS. 295 ON LINDSZA LINEARIS, Sw. : WITH DESCRIPTIONS F TWO NEW SPECIES. By CHARLES PRENTICE. As some confusion exists as to the differentiation of three small species of Lindsea, which, though undoubtedly distinct, have not en discriminated in any printed memoir, and are confounded together under the old and well-known species, Lindsea linearis, Sw., by more than one English pteridologist, I send the accompanying diagnosis (with illustrative specimens), which I hope may contribute to define these species satisfactorily. LZ. linearis, Sw., is so generally known, and so well described by Swartz, and by Sir W.J. Hooker in ) more circumscribeil, if not confined to the latter colony. L. rnctsa, n.sp.—Rhizome creeping, but more slender than that of the older species; stipites slender, pale green, smooth, from three or four inches to a foot high; pinne numerous, deeply incised, flabellate, the larger often three-lobed, bearing short interrupted sori on each division, the pinnz smaller above and below than in the middle of the frond, Matures in June, as does L being much less robust in every part. : . HETEROPHYLLA, 17.sp.—Stipites tufted, sending down a cluster of rather slender radicles, and with no tendency to develo a rhizome; lower fronds uniformly shorter, bearing deeply-lobed flabellate pinne, which are often but divisions of the pinne. ‘These fronds form a rosette, from which only with pale purple. Matures 1n July, a month later than either L. linearis or ZL. incisa, and generall found in drier and more exposed localities, though I have seen the three growing near each other, often in i ri. pinve, in the colour, and in being later in developing. 296 ON PLANTS COLLECTED IN MOROE€CO, DESCRIPTIONS OF SOME NEW SPECIES, SUBSPECIES, AND VARIETIES OF PLANTS COLLECTED IN MOROCCO BY J. D. HOOKER, G. MAW, AND J. BALL. By J. Bau, F.B.S. (Continued from page 273.) Ranunculus Charophyllos, L.; subsp. 2. leueothrix, nob.—Differt a typo grumis cylindricis, nec ovatis, indumento ex pilis longis villosis inferne patulis superne adpressis, nec brevi adpresso sericeo, pedicellis fructiferis rigidioribus subincrassatis, foliorum tripartitorum segmento medio longiori seepe tripartito, calyce fructifero persistente reflexo.— Hab. In regione inferiori Atlantis (Distr. Reraya) circa 1006™! A &. Cherophyllo facie valde diversus et forsan melius pro specie distincta habuerim, si specimina florentia adfuissent. Calyx sub anthesi reflexus est in hoc genere nota specifica gravis momenti. Ranunculus acris, L. ; subsp. R. atlanticus, nob.—Inter subspecies et varietates R. acris distinguitur imprimis statura maxima 8, 5, pedali, corolla (pro grege) maxima, rhizomate crasso horizontali fibros" validos emittente, foliis magnis pentagonis profunde 3- vel 5-fidis, numerosa rostrata, rostro subrecto longiusculo— Hab. requens in convallibus septentrionalibus Atlantis Majoris—Urika! Reraya! Ait Mesan! Amsmiz! a 1000™ ad. 1900. Huic proximus est 2. Friesianus, Jord. Obs. vi., p. 17 = R. nemo- 74. rivagus, Jord. Diagn. i., p. 74 herot! a 1800™ ad 3000", in conyalle Amsmiz! et in monte Djebel Tezah! a 1600™ ad 2500", Proximum ar rotundatis, setis caulinis adpressis nec patulis, ceeterisque notis. Cap- e i ee enatipartite, seem , minusve incisis; caulis scapiformis, 8-20-pollicaris, simplex vel . imo basi furcatus, adpresse setosus; flores ante anthesin nutantes, petala late obovata, sordide aurantiaca ; capsula clavata, glabra, imo ON PLANTS COLLECTED IN MOROCCO. 297 basi (ad petalorum insertionem) annulo glandulifero ee diseu convexus, crenatus, capsulee oe pore —Ha b. a atldnts Majo ri, Ait Mesan ! Djebel Tezah! a 600 Aspectu a planta Boissieriana (in Hispania admodum rara) diver- sissimum-; heec enim obscure virens subglaberrima, nostra canescens undique pilosissima. Forsan melius pro subspecie habendum ~ ja agraria, Lag.; subsp. F. tenwisecta, nob. —_Differt a m . judar s multo us, € omnibus hujus gregis valde ludibundi foliis tripinnativectis in lacinias lineares planas mucronatas dissectis.—Hab. Ait Mesan! circa 1400”. eeeeinen unicum imtes ; petala p ochroleuca; siliqua (immaturay levis, subtorulosa, enervis ; stylus apice subclavatus.—Hab. In regione ea he Atlantis Majoris— it Mesan supra Arround! Tagherot! a 2200™ ad 2800™. b affinibus a asperum, aie (Sisymbrium, L.; DC. Prod.) et iffert imprimis ha bitu et foliis Phe & i) im = a 9 aS -8 as :Q (=) mM Cc oi rea nec pope iliqua enervi, nec ut in illis valve baa nervo notatze. _— longitudine varia ilis. Arabis erubescens, nob.—A proxima A. alpina differt oo — ws equalit a sails dimidio minoribus erubescen- tibus, m lamina angustiori, pilis caulinis simplicibus vel apicd Siteakie: nec inte Nato -ramosis. — In jugo Tagherot, ultra 3000*, specimen unicum sinduaiah et incompletum legi. conringioides, nob.—Radix lignosus perennis, caules superiora wit: cordata, gets he Med omnia integerrima ; waa celli numerosi, conferti, filiformes, erecto-patuli, silique 3 vel + par- tem equa antes ; ; calyx basi subsequalis, sepalis purpurascentibus ; petala alba, spathulata, suberecta; siliqua erecta, elongata, levis, subcylindrica, nervo dorsali subobsoleto notata, in stylum breve truncatum attenuata; semina 1-seriata—Hab. In regione superiori Atlantis Majoris—in jugo Tagherot! a 3000™ ad 3500"; in monte Djebel Tezah! a 2100" ad 2800". Species ee nulli proxima, facie Conringie orientalis sive C. clavate, Arabis ibcunde Poir.—Dsf. Fl. Atl., tab. 163 (sub Zurritis.) ; subsp. A. decumbens, nob.—Perennis, e collo radicis caules ic mos debiles decumbentes emittens ; folia fadioaiin obverse lanceo. acute repando-dentata, in petiolum attenuata, caulina ovato-lanceolata, 298 ON PLANTS COLLECTED IN MOROCCO. stylus nea glaber, _ genere longiusculus ; stigma vix (aut ne vix) bifidum.—Hab. In regione superiori Atlantis Majoris—Ait Mesan, supra te ap a 2100" ad 2600". Djebel Tezah! a 2400m™ ad 2 Differt a typo habitu omnino diverso, pedicellis patentibus nec cad- pressis, —— agis torulosis, stylo longio ori basi discreto. Tabula Fontanesiana 4. pubescentis habet siliquas truncatas, stylo subnullo reditas ; in specim SEPOALD ostris prope Tetuan lectis video siliquas semper in stylum attenuatas. Alyssum alpestre, S. ; var. macrosepalum, nob.—Diftert a typo sepalis majoribus subpersistenti bus siliculam semimaturam sequantibus, siliculis basi ellipticis nec cuneatis, stylo cnet subsequante.— Hab. In regione media Atlantis majoris, in conv ms. m —— Lam. (Kéniga siesta R.Br. i 3 var. ue divides, nob.—Di a typo racemo denso subzquali, nec basi laxo. —Hab. In serions "infer ad radices nee Mijactectaas Sek- saoua! prope Mtouga legit J. = H. cir Brassica elata, nob.—Perennis ; ae theese simplex, 3-6- pedalis, superne glaberrimus ‘enenbyiie; ; folia radicalia (10-14- pollicaria) et caulina inferiora yrato pinnatifida, lobo terminali maximo, rhomboideo, inequaliter mehenee Rie at lateralibus oppositis Scheel ovato-cuneatis, dentatis, rachi lata cum nervis lateralibus albo-rubentia, omnia hispido-incana ; sflére escentia p oe e ramis pravibil patulis subsequalibus ; pedicelli breves, stricti ; erecta, obtusa, pilosiuscula; petala saturate lutea, limbo subr aes. ; siliqua subtorulosa, s superne nervosa, in rostrum conicum monosper mum trinerve attenuata—Hab. In regione inferiori Atlantis Majoris —in rupi ibus solo arsis prope Seksaoua! et Milhain! circa 1000™ Species insignis, ab affinibus omnino dissimili Proxima. est B. betiea, Boiss., sed in hac rami laterales yearccare erecti, nec velut in nostra planta versus apicem caulis approximati patuli, silique t=~} ovulum unum alterumve fertile adest gists t longius et sili dimidiam longitudinem attingit. In specie so ade et in ane siliqua quam in Z. betica multo minor. Brassica rerayensis, nob.—Radix perennis; caulis e basi adscen- dente erectus, 1-2 furcatus, glaberrimus, subaphyllus ; folia radicalia arva, inc: ano-hirsuta, runcinato-lyrata, basin versu s alterna, caulina pauca demum linearia; racemus brevis, cuaidunen pedicelli erecto patuli, tenues, ‘Siliquam 4 equantes; rostrum tenue, aspermum (2); siliquee seu ; partem “attingens ; sepala elliptico-oblonga, pilosa ; petala saturate *lutea.— Hab. n re superiori Atlantis Majoris in convalle Ait Mesan, a 2000™ ad 2 Fructus in speciminibus kent elds pa immaturus, melius explo- ratus forsan ovulum in rostro detectum fuerit. Quocunque fit a Bras- sicis planta nostra nullomodo divellenda. Brassica betica, Boiss., proxime affinis, differt foliis glubris vel ex setis brevibus sparsis scab- ON PLANTS COLLECTED IN MOROCCO. 299 rida, racemo ealenge et presertim silicule rostro crasso dispermo, nec tenui a it Hab. Specimen unicum pestis cum m legi in anta e grege B. geniculate, certe Brassien (etrpatonss condupli- cate), sed descriptio incompleta. Lepidium nebrodense, rg (ub Baad rT, Fi. ‘Sie. 1. =L. pubescens, Tin. Cat. p- ee eral Psl. Fl. Sic., p. 84—= ta idiom ct apie Se Guss. Prod. - p- 211.; var. ——- nob.—Fo re radicalia spathulata longe leslie Heveaie vel lyrata, caulina ssilia vix auriculata, omnia velutina ; sepala glabra, purpurascentia -ailienla glabra, matura interdum pubescens, breviter emarginata ; 8 tylus brevissimus.—Ha - — ne superiori Atlantis Majoris, vall. Ait Mesan! a 2500™ ad Sa actes per regionem mediterraneam late diffusa et ee? ludibunda. Huic valde proximum est L. calycotrichum, Kze.—L. granatense, Coss. =L. Dhayense, Munby, quocum forsan Uiyaapeage est iE. wees Boiss. & Held. Diag., ser. ii., fase. 21, et Boiss. . 355. L. nebrodensis forma aberrans est Pil fallor) LZ. puronhchen: Coss. valde affinis est species Europe occidentalis ZL. hirtum, L., quocum adnumeranda sunt LZ heter eee Benth., LZ. Smitha, Hook., et Z. Villarsii, G. et G., ies inter has formas characteres firmos adhuc frustra querunt botanici a oxyotum, DC. Syst.= L. humifusum, Req. ., est species pile Corsicee propria, erronee in C. Prod., vol i., 204, ad Floram Syriacam relata. Specimina enim in He rb. Labillardiere loci natalis indicatione carent, sed spec. Corsicis om conformia. Hoc tamen, etsi siliculee forms sat bene es est spec. nostree forsan nimis. proxima ; vidi inter specimina Siciliana Z. nebrodensis formam intermediam. Sas ——— Boiss. Voy. en Esp., pl. 21; subsp. 2. attenuata. perennis; caules 2-3 exiles 8-12 pollicares ; folia insequaliter -stitutldichs caulina abbreviata, 2-4 juga; spica gracil- ma, pauciflora; bractew lineares, pedicellos papers bis terve superantes; sepala ovato-lanceolata, superiqra 3 nterdum coalita ; petala brevissima calycem vix superanua, sini casinos: 2 supe Tiora gaudent appendicula (pro grege) magna, papilloso-ciliolata, concava, e appendiculam «q , profunde trifida, lobis equalibus; capsula (immatura) — quatuor —— erectis coronata, pube rara brevissima adspe ab. regione superiori Atlantis Majoris—Ait Mesan! et in ane Tagherot ! a 2100" ad 38000". Yay ana differt presertim petalis minimis lamina fere ad basin trifidis, appendicula majori, capsule dentibus magis prominen- tibus. Facile sicut species distincta adnumeranda. Caps sula matura characteres certiores suppetebit. Reseda Phyteuma, L.; subsp. R. diffusa, nob.—Radix ey ree caulis e basi ramosissima, diffusa; folia integra (rarius trifida), 300 ON PLANTS COLLECTED IN MOROCCO. =a gue nee obtusa ; bractes filiformes (pro grege) longiuscule ; sepa in &. macros ospe rma, Rebh.; petalorum superiorum lamina brevis, Sowell vix longior, 3- -partita, laciniis lateralibus profunde —Hab. In rupibus arenaceis ab urbe Marocco septentrionem versus legit cl. G. Maw, et sais nail communicavit. A proxima 2. m mé, Kebh., recedit petalorum lamina multo minori, lacinulis silcarifomnihae nec obovato-oblongis* apice rotun- datis, capsule dentibus divergentibus, qua nota a - ei am, Rebh., melius congruit. Reseda macrosperma et &. inodora ad sub species, sub typo A. igacantts L., reducende mihi videntur. Planta a typor ana arbuscula, ks moKrnte ex humilis, ramosissimus, intri- catus, trunco demum diametro pollicari ; ramuli recti, rigidi, foliacei ; folia alterna, coriacea, infima ovalia, vix lineam longa, superiora ovali-oblonga circa 8 lineas, attingentia, suprema Aa i, cum ramulis junioribus puberula; flores in quovis ramulo pauci (2-4); pedicelli sub-pollicares PRES AE recurvati; sepala acai ae (epicalyx) br revia, linearia, see interiora membra anacea, carnea, ex costis 8 viridibus hirtulis et nervo 1 utrinque non costato lineata ; petala (nondum expansa) calyce soquilongs, saturate flava; semina maxima, culo rara. Exemplaria duo, jam deflorata, legimus in glareosis ad torren- tem Ourika (circa 1000)! et alterum, nondum fiorens, in convalle Ait iene (circa 1300" mina illis F, y Oe ter quaterve longiora et latiora, Pane celebb. Bentham et Hoo ker, genus Mwmana, Dun., fila- mentis ace nis anantheris ea ibentbas ovulis anatropis, seminibus raphe preditis, et insuper habitu proprio gaudens—etiamsi in F. ae Sg inus apparente—ad sectionem Lelianthemi non redu- endu Viola modesta, nob.—E grege V. tricolor, L., differt stipulis pom linearibus, foliorum nervis utrinque linea hirta no otatis, sepalis intense viridibus, ‘Targine cartilagineo-ciliatis, ceterum glabris, petalis calyce brevioribus, calcar brevissimo.— Had, Specimen unicum legi in monte Djebel Tezah (circa 2400 Silene nocturna, L.; subsp. 8. — vens, nob.—Di a typo culatis.— Hab, eee in arenosis prope Casa Blanca ! Gacols Wer el Beida) et iteru m (?) specimen — incompletum prope Amsmiz! in regione inferiori ‘Atlantis Majori R. macrosperma, Rebh,, in agro agttinn sat frequens erie lacinulis talorum superiorum versus apicem paulo dilatatis, ee iC; gs clar, J. = - dase’ Seay a Confer figuram Muellerianam iMasceraptle fo aan ON PLANTS COLLECTED IN MOROCCO. 301 Planta pumila depauperata, S. nocturne, L., et S. seabrida, Soy. Will., facie intermedia. Biiews sraninien hiss anomala, nob.—Habitu et seminibus (dorso sat profunde sed ithe canaliculatis) est S. cerastoides, sed iffert calyce subevenio oo obscure anastomosantibus), et filamen- tis puberulis.—Hab. Imp. Maroccani provincia meridionali Mzouda! Si hanc formam recte pro varietate habui eodem pacto S. Giraldii, S. gallica nonnisi filamentorum glabritie distincta, ad varie- tatem reducenda erit. __ Silene corrugata, nob.—Planta ramosissima, diffusa, glanduloso- folia i wate eee getter superiora lanceolata ; Pe dioell calycem demum sequantes; bractese 2 inequales, major her- acea, minor ritpaientee flores distantes, ante yer cence calyx ranaceus, viridi- striatus, nervis para basi neatus, v1x eaibTivabis petala carnea, biloba, ee aalyes sate erg td o- : a 17 A ffinis Silene ella Atocion, Dsf., a pl. nostra differt petalis integris, seminibus multo majoribus vix canaliculatis, calycis tubo longiori. Habitu propior est 8. pendula, structura omnino diversa S. corrugata, nob.; subsp. (?) 8. adusta, abe —Planta ila. erecta, pauciflora ; differt in super a S. corrugata foliis angustioribus, bracteis subsequalibus setaceis, petalis albidis, magis profunde bilobis, seminibus (non omnino maturis) pallide luteo-fuscis minus profunde canaliculatis, in _ dorsali tuberculosis.— Hab, Prope Seksaoua! in meek calidissim Arenaria pungens Clee var. glabrescens, nob.—Differt a typo Hispanico sepalis glabris, nervo medio romin o basin versus cilia ato, lii ntheris fusco-griseis nec rubentibu s.— Hab, In regione superi Specim: a typo milia, se. herba t a pilis brevibus articulatis vestita, Teeit in ae s Diebel Tezah ate 2800™) cl. J. D. Hooker. Polycarpon herniariodes, nob.— Planta czespitosa; rhizoma perenne, lignosum, ramosum ; caules breves, prostrati; folia lanceolato-spathu- lata, acuta, crassius cula ; bractese superiores (pro genere) late ; sepala prorsus ecarinata, exteriora lin ata, margine anguste Scariosa; petala integerrima, sepalis © equalia ; jodie in Bec ex as n triandri, in spec. ex een Lezah pentandri ; ; vif Tezah, J. D. H. circa 2400". Species tsintsin facie Herniarie alpine, Vill. Specimina perpauca legi : Tamarix yoo L.; subsp. 7. speciosa, nob. —Frutex 8-10 pedalis ; cortex fusco- urpureus, nitidus; racemi coétanei in ramos lignoso et in hornotinos subsessiles ; bractew ovate, minus sre so T. gallica acute ; sepala oblongo-rotundata, rarius ovata, § ubac petala cito caduca; flores 5-andri; capsula ( pro grege) longa, is — ON PLANTS COLLECTED IN MOROCCO. rosea.—/7/ab. Copiose secus torrentem in Distr. Mesfioua! circa 400™. Frutex elegans speciosa, herba viridi, fructu roseo, e Z. gallica et T. africana facie valde diversa Althea hirsuta, L.; var. grandifiora, nob.—Differt imprimis corolla subduplo majore, purpureo-rosea, stipulis longioribus, angus- tioribus, subcuneatis, nec ut in typo ovatis, foliis magis divisis, Shedma!. Melius eplars forsan sicut species nova ‘distinguenda. In Herb. beati J. Gay (nunc ewensi) adsunt specimina duo prope Sy lecta, carne adjecit i in scheda Althea mutica, Gay Mss. ie cf ). = his corolla magna ut in rostra, sed stipule et folia omnino orsu Geranium tuberosum, L.; var. debile, nob.—Differt a typo rhizo- mate horizontali, ad nodos P aeto, caule florigero debili humifuso, t, smell ish le Rage ote n regione superiori Atlantis 8 ee oe in conyalle Ait Mesan! et in Monte Djebel Tezah! Alt. 2300"—2600™. Specimen unieum mancum orentem invenit ee me . aw. otononis mar a, nob.—Planta perennis, ramosa, prostra herba tota sericea ; “folia petiolata, trifoliolata; foliola obovate re culata, basi cuneata, brevissime stipitata ; stipula 1—2 foliolata ; flores sepissime solitarii, brevissime pedicellati, calyx demum cam- . t; . M4 P urpurascens, basi striis validis notatus; vexillum ala- longiuscule superans extus cum carina ie ae 8 latiuscula, glabra, 8—10 ovulata. one inferiori Atlantis Shotts poe distincta, a L. lupinifolia, Boiss. ag gape differt im si foliis tri- nec quinque- foliolatis— toto habitu e + Akh structura recedit; in hac nem aie caring. su tegaale. in nostra carinam et alas longe superat. Argyrolobium Linneanum, Walp. ; subsp. .A, fallax, nob.—Differt a typo floribus m inoribus, foliorum foliolis latioribus cbtusioibus et ] m ] ited, In pret media Atlantis Superioris a 1500™ on 2100". : Argyrolobium Linneanum , L.; subsp. A. ieipuldont gots —Fru- ticulus nanus, su erectus, — ramosus ; ; folia primaria longe petiolata ; verti mulo- subtorulosum, spermum; semina flava——Hab. In regione inferiori Atlantis Majoris. Prope Sckawona = verosimiliter eadem a convalle Amsmiz et prope Tasserem n pro specie distincta vindicanda =i sed characteres citati in a ote instabiles videntur. ON PLANTS COLLECTED IN MOROCCO. 303 Argyrolobium microphyllum, nob.—Perenne 3- 6-pollicare ; he tota pube brevi rigida incana; pedunculi uniflori, axillares ‘et term nales, folia parva paint petiolata superantes, stipule min ror calyx coloratus, ad basin usque bisectus, labio superiori profunde ifido, inferiori ad anatase partem tridentato, dente medio subulato lateralibus lanceolatis quidquam breviori ; ores parvi, calycem parum excedentes, bicolores — ulvo, carina citrina ; legumen 4-5- spermum.—/ab. In regione inferiori Atlantis Majoris. Supra saoua cirea 1100”. Argyrolobio oo nisi forte A. unifloro, Dene. (sub Cytiso), comparandum ; ab hoc eximie differt calycis structura et floribus duplo majori a Genista tricuspidata, Dsf. (Fl. Atl., tab. oe var. sparsiflora, nob —Differt floribus sparsis, ramis infertilibus lon ngis tenuibus, foliis ni. fioua! prope Tasseremout ! Ourika! et in monte Djebel Hadid ! prope Mogador. Hoc specimen in Herb. Kewensi — Lowe prope Mogador lectum cui nomen @. gibraltarica in scheda a Genista myriantha, nob.—Frutex 4-6- pod ramosissimus ;_ herba tota subglaberrima; ramulorum ho rnotinorum debilium folia sessilia, anguste lane _— annotinorum A I ait omnia par- vula, 1-foliolata, carn nls obtusa vel inte mucronulata ; stipule minutissima, bident ticulatee ; flores nimersitiaint versum apicem ramulo cont marcescentes in quovis Saauie a circa 1300 A corpto, DC, differt habitu, glabritie, floribus bicoloribus, calycis abs levi nec striato. Facie propior G. lucida, Camb., sed in hac carina eoxilna valde superat, calyx profundius fissus Genista florida, L.; subsp. G. maroccana, nob.—Di iffert a typo pubescentia sericea copiosiore, foliis minoribus angustioribusque, ori inori m ex erectus, 4-8-pedalis. In regione inferiori Atlantis — egimus in glareosis convallis Ourika et iterum in convalle Amsmiz 1000™ ad 1500". Characteres quibus distinguuntur G@. pelygaieone | ap Prod., et G. leptoclada, J. Gay, mihi videntur nimis variabiles etiam -velut subspecies G. foride forsan addenda est G. oretana, ve Cytisus Balanse, Boiss in Diagn. (sub. Sarothamno) ; var. ? atlanticus, nob.—Flores solitarii axillares i n ramis hornotinis inermibus, vel rarius in ramis annotinis glabris aati pungentibus paucifoliatis ; pedunculi bracteolati ad basin foliolis 2-3 obverse lanceolatis, obtusis, Sericeis, e inula incrassata ortis, fulcrati ; calyx parce osus campanulatus vix bilabiatus, labio superiori vix emarginato, inferior1 brevissi bo s; corolla glaberrima; vexill carinam incurvo-faleatam et alas paulo superans ; stylus apice non — incrassatus magis quam in affinibus (C. purgans et C. Henslert) 304 ON PLANTS COLLECTED IN MOROCCO. exsertus.— Hab. In regione superiori Atlantis Majoris—Ait Mesan ! usque in juga Tagherot! Djebel Tezah! a 2200" ad 3000™ et ultra Ulterius inquirenda est ob notas differentiales inter Cytisos hujus gregis—C. purgans, L. (sub Genista), B. et H. Gen. Pl., C. Hens ert, Boiss. (sub Genista), et C. Balansa, Boiss. (sub Sarothamno )—satis constantes sint. Flores in var. nostra magnitudine C. purgantis, sed forma carinz omnino diversa. : Ononis Maweana, nob.—Annua, e basi ramosa, parce glanduloso- dio majori stipitato, omnia obovato- ve go- lanceolata, apice rotundata (rarius retusa), argute denticulata; stipule inferiores elongate, superiores dilat ovate acute argute denticulate; pedunculi biflori, exaristati, foliis paulo longiores, infra medium urcati, subanthesi erecti, calycis segmenta tubum 2 excedentia, ngusta, quinquenervia. Nervo medio subobsoleto, lateralibus duobus utrinque approximatis, prominulis; corolla lacinias ealy- cinas parum excedens, insigniter bicolor, vexillo pallido striato, : ‘ j angustioribus, et cet. 0 aristato, apice tantum furcato, floribus pendulis, statura multo majori. Facie similiores sunt 0. gbraltarica, Boiss., O. brach carpa, DC. rod., O. natricoides, Duf., que omnes preter alias notas pedunculis 7, O. viscosa, L.; var. ? Sruticescens, nob.—Differt insigniter radice ramisque inferioribus lignosis, legumine et seminibus fere intermediis inter O. viscosam et O. siculam. Corolla sat magna calycem subduplo excedens. Vexillum luteum rubrostriatum.—Hab. Specimen unicum legi in Distr. Reraya, in reg. inferiori Atlantis Majoris. O. sicula, Guss., ab affini O. viscosa differt preesertim legumine angustiorl polyspermo, seminibus maturis 12—20, ellipsoideo-reni- formibus, pallidis; dum in O. viscosa semina multo’ majora sunt, 3-6, compressa, atrofusca. Nostra planta melius cognita speciem novam t = NS & ~ Ononis polyphylla, nob.—Annua, pumila, e basi ramosa; herba tota virens, glanduloso-hirta ; folia numerosa, approximata, trifoliolata, tes; v segmentis calycinis sxquale, apice rubescens ; legumen (immaturum) oblongum, latitudine fere duplo longius.—//ab. In planitie ad radices Atlantis Majoris Distr. Mesfioua! et versus Tasseremout ! : Habitu ad O. pubescens, L., accedit etsi statura multo minor ; preter folia et stipulas angustiores differt pedunculis aristatis et legumine oblongo, nec breviter ovali-rhomboideo. Ononis atlantica, nob.—Perennis, basi suffruticosa, ramis erectis ; ON PLANTS COLLECTED IN MOROCCO. , 305 herba tota pube brevi glandulosa vestita; foliorum subsessilium foliola omnia sessilia crassiuscula, obverse cuneata, apice tantum den- ticulata; stipule brevissime; pedunculi rigidi, uniflori, fructiferi supra aristam brevem spinescentem reflexi ; ‘ealycis lacinize sub- wequales, tubo brevissimo 8 longiores; petala flava, vexillo carina sesqui-longiori ; legumen breviter stipitatum, e basi obliqua oblongum, calyce ter longiori; ; semina pauca minute granulata.—Had. In regione inferiori Atlantis Majoris. In convalle Amsmiz legit cl. J. D. Hooker, circa 1250™. orsan O. cenisia, Coss. Cat. Pl. Marocc. mss., quoad planta a Balansa detecta in monte Djebel Sidi Fars, Ab O. cenisia, L., re ag _herba ee foliis Reger i: Beare n i circuitu toto, nec apice tantum, tate stipule pote insigniter dentate ; legumen a me non visum nec desc ripsit cl, a Trigonella polycerata, L.; var. atlantica, nob. ae cs a typo legumine dimidio breviori, rugis transversis _arouatis nec valde elon- gatis, stipulis meee! seminibus (nondum ris) nigro-punctatis. —Hab. oe Atlantis Majoris, In convalle Ait Mesan a 2100™ ad 2 orsan melius vain pro specie aut subspecie diversa vindi- canda erit. Trifolium etn nob.—Perenne, pumilum, cespitosum; rhizo gnosum, ramosum, pedunculos sub-pollicares petiolis sdnedaialie odene; folioram foliota obovata, minute denticulata ; stipule basi scario elongate, in apicem viridem sensim ated capitu ulum ex pedicellis ciliatis ee a reflexis laxu yeis parce ciliati dentes inzequales tubo 10 nervis breviores, nervis iakeriodil sub i e dentes men sessile, biovulatum; semina pressa, subo breviter emarginata levissima.— Hab. In regione superiori Atlantis ajoris. Legi in jugo Tagherot! circa 3000™ Proxi mum 7. pa apg Reyn., differt stipulis cuspidato-acumi- tis nec natis nec apicem versus attenuatis, pedicellis erectis reflexi bracteolis brevioribus, calycis dentibus brevioribus. Nostra wiocin Parnasst, Boiss. fere media est inter 7. cespitosum,.Reyn., et 7. prun., a quo differt preter alias notas seminibus leevissimi is nec minute granulatis _Meliu stbesecatss he forme ad subspecies forsan reducend, uibus mona erit 7. pallescens, Schreb. In Alpibus Helveticis, i s di i espito- sum et T. pallescens satis stabiles ego semper 0 observavi, sed in Alpibus inthi ioli mihi obvi Simili x 306 : ON PLANTS COLLECTED IN MOROCCO. Si pro subspeciebus unius ejusdemque speciei has forma’ habemus nomen 7. cespitosum, antiquius et sat congruum, pro typo retinendum Trifoliu um atlanticum, nob.—Annuum, pumilum, e basi ramosum ; herba tota molliter villosa; folia in ramis prostratis subs qualia, longiuscule petiolata, foliolis obovato- cuneatis vix denticulatis ; stipule ul: Mesan ! circa 21 on, Ab affini 7. Bocconi, reek distinguiter imprimis ramis debilibus nec strictis, indumento villoso, foliis omnibus longiuscule petiolatis, nec inferioribus eh “petoltis Lag subsessilibus, calycis dentibus mollibus subequalibus, nec rigidis inequalibus, seminibus orbicularibus, nec reniformi ovo ideis sadicala prominula. Lotus (§ Pedrosia) maroccanus, nob.—Radix lignosa, e collo ramo- sissima, caules adscendentes vel erecti, subwquales; folia breviter petiolata, petiole compresso insigniter 3 nervi; fo liola sessilia fol. inferiorum obovata, superioru m rhombeo-lanceolata, omnia acuminata ; stipule conformes ; sednieall terminales, ‘rarius laterales, 1-4 flori, c ul nervis notato subduplo longiores, sinu rotun date divisi ; pi ie i legumen (pro genere) longum, nitidum, orulosum, incur semina viridia, ovoidea—Hab. In provinciis meridionalibus Tinperit Maroccani. Tasseremout! Qurika! Reraya! Amsmiz! Seksaoua ! et prope Aga Peres, insignis, nulli proxima, tota planta, preter legumen, molliter vi a narbonensis, L.; subsp. A. atlanticus, nob,— foliorum superiorum_foliolis ani inferio obtusis, deatibos calycinis minu alibus et praese gl seen ee basi profundius auriculatas paulo super. BB —Ha 3. In regione inferiori Atlantis Majoris. a convalle Ait Mesan! circa 1200" Legumen nondum visum pate docebit affinitatem hujus stirpis speciosee. Ut mihi videt mul ac affini A. africano, Bge., pro subspecie sub typo 4. irkokasile bent est. Astragalus pretermissus, nob.—Annu collo radicis ramos prostratos edens; folia 7-12 juga; foliola pes apice sinu lato emarginata ; stipule late ovate, membranacer, liberse, seu basi peliey breviter adnate; pedunculi tenues, foliis breviores ; flores vexillam — carinam superans ; legumen (i maturum) rectum, sericeum ; semina —Hab. In arenosis maritimis Tingitanis. uic proximus “ert, ni fallor, 4. Gryphus, Coss., eujus specimina nondum vidi. Coronilla ae L.; subsp. C. ramosissima, 8 ramosissimus, 1-2-pedalis; rami substriati ; rata “foliola * ON PLANTS COLLECTED IN MOROCCO. 307 petiolulata, crassiuscula, sreeee apice truncata plus minusve emar- ginata, mucronulata, margine non cartilaginea ; calycis dentes breves, apice ciliolati ; vexilli lutei i teuis calycem aliquid superans; legu- _men ex sutura prominula biangulata.—Hab. In regione inferiori Atlantis Majoris. Frequens in Distr. Reraya! et in convalle Ait Mesan ! a 1000™ ad 1400™. abitu et ane a be juncea dissimilis, forsan ex legumine diverso species omnino distincta ? -Coronilla pir ake ae —E basi suffruticosa rami tenues, herbacei, eesti (inter frutices 9-10-pedales); folia 4—8 juga; Jes petiolul ata, ovato-cuneata vel oblongo- elliptic, apice seplus emargi- nata, vix mucronulata, inferiora cauli approximata, non pet beciee! : stipulee parvee, albe, ovales, obtuse ; ry oa in pe edun ponte 8 seen 4-8, magni, colore variabiles, ex purpurei, a oribus ; calyx quam in spec. affinibus multo major, ail ya 3 latis brevissimis vel subobsoletis, latere superiori asin versus subinfla atus, petala subsequalia, omnia latiora quam in affini ey ote ongis- — See (nondum maturum decimetrum +e 10-15 articulatum ; semin —RHab. In regione inferiori PAOD Seegems: meridionalis, versus radices Atlantis Majoris. re- ene — fructices ; in rupibus solo arsis supra Seksaoua! oe prope Pulchta species nulle ali valde proxima. C. grandiflora, Boiss., que floribus semula, est poies vi ped calyce diverso, et stipulis majoribus ovatis mucronatis, n ec parvi ovalibu us obtusis, a nostra bene distincta; C. varia, L., floribus catia ta noribus 12-18 nec 4-8 in pedunculo gaudens, differt insigniter clei dentibus Santas sonet. Ex Hor to Hiatus 1797. Affin is Cor. var wi non eadem? ”” Procul dubio co meridionali allata fuit (forsan ex monte Djebel Hadid prope Mogador) et cum plantis gibraltaricis commix acl. Broussonet. Nomen falsum nullibi quoad sciam citatum servare olui Hippoorepis atlantica, nob.—Fruticulus radice et caulibus lignosi ramos prostratos foliaceos edens; herba tota pilis albis ee sissima, fol. infer. apice “whaias stipule minute, membranacee, i terminales, breves, 3-6 flori; calyx labio superiori apice bidenticulato, inferiori 3 dentato, dentes ‘subaoquales ; i rum, sinubus profundis orbicu- laribus excavatum.—Hab. In regione superiori Atlantis Majoris. hh jugo Tagherot ! circa 2700™. H. scabra, DC., differt foliis -toieg foliolis oie lulatis fere obcordatis, pedunculis brevioribus et a obtusis. Specimina AH. scabre ? Pte Seksaoua lecta forsan a typo Hispanico aliquid recedunt, et nostra H. atlantica propiores sunt. Legumen maturum rem certiorem faciat H. scabra, DC. (si haud bene novi) est. species perennis, nec annua sicut in DC. Prod. i1., p. 312 descripta fuit. (To be continued.) x 2 308 SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. A New Tnisi Locatiry For SprrantHes Romanzovrana.—During a recent excursion in the west of the county of Cork, while examining some marshy ground that sloped gently upward from the edge of a small bog, a plant caught my eye, apparently a a satiate evidently not 8. ade mnalis. én approaching more closely to examine it, you judge of my su and gratification at perceiving that 1 had lighted mn the veritable Spirant omanzoviana, supposed ever since its discovery (now sixty-three years ago) to be confined to a narrow strip of m and on t gin st ocean,” near the mote village of Castletown, preion further search showed several p ants growing 0 amp grass near the edge of the ™m ; a fe , Were seen a little higher up where, owing to the slope, the ground was dryer. The plant was passing out of flower (it was . the first week of September), but capable of the most exact verifica- tion, as you may judge from the accompanying'specimen. It grew some- times singly, and sometimes in little clusters of 3 to 5 plants, resembling inthis Spiranthes autumnalis. Unfortunately the time at my disposal was limited,jbut I traced the plant in the next field, though more sparingly ; beyond this the ground ceased to be favourable to its growth. Pro- bably fully thirty plants were seen in the two small fields. As nothing but its extionie remoteness has pr — the extirpation of this mo rare and interesting species at Bearhaven, I deem it absolutely neces- sary to decline publishing any more eos details of the new locality than — Bandon and Dunnanway. I quite inland, at least sev om the in a_ straight miles line. An interesting caiiion oe has the Spiranthes reached this new station—a lonely upland glen— from Bearhaven? If so, are there no tati rs n ut if the Spiranthes has travelled inward from Bear- haven, then, o to the peculiar conformation of th u its to find the plant in some intervening station or stations. Now no trace of the Spiranthes has been seen by the many accurate observers who have searched the wide tract lying between Bearhaven and the new ocality.—T. ALIN. A Porsonovs Rupsecxta.—A plant sent to Dr. Vasey as having caused the death of hogs in Oregon, Missouri, proved to be Rudbeckia ey .—(Monthly Boke of Agriculture, United States, 1872, OTENTILLA FR Comal of Agricn alture, 1872, p. 506, Mr. T. S. Gold, of West " : and it 3 is the worst plant we ha It is vastly more injurious than - the Canada Thistle or Daisy. Scarcely known fifty years ago, it now covers, to the exclusion of everything else, thousands of acres in North- a 2 CONTRIBUTIONS TO FOSSIL BOTANY PUBLISHED IN 1872. 309 western poe Pere and Western ac saegghice It delights in strong ‘damp pasture-land, and is rapidly possession of such fields. blown on the surface of our winter ice and snow to great _ and seeding in a settler’s yard, it would come up in any damp fe corners where the seed would lodge. It is a new-comer here, uae is twice as abundant as it was twenty-five years ago. Our old men known in some towns, it is a the worst plant we have in Berk- shire and Litchfield counties Roumex sytvesrris.—After being cite tought by Mr. Warren to know Rumex ayes at Paving, I find it to be plentiful along the bend of the Thames on the Surrey scr between Kew and Richmond, mixed at Pinay with abundance of conglomeratus and the true obtusi- adual stages of transition. I have seen this year a ar st. ricta i in fine condition on the Middlesex nit of the Phasrils on the wall beneath the ferry, close by > Church,—J. G. Baker. ScaBrlosa ATROPURPUREA, J., NATURALISED IN tecccareesreay — plant, the sweet-scented Scabious of gardens, is growing ap- parently wild state, and in great abundance, upon Dial Hill, eve don. Itis to be found on a limestone cliff, beneath which a path time, but since the new road has been made has disappeared ; at Si I failed, after diligent search, to find it last autumn. —J. Cos Mavi. Extracts and Abstracts. REVIEW OF THE CONTRIBUTIONS TO FOSSIL BOTANY PUBLISHED IN BRITAIN IN 18 By Wii11am Carrvruers, F.R.S. Tux following papers have been published :— Busy, E. W. On Stauropteris Oldham mia, Sp. iss. Monthly Microsc. Journ., vol. vii., March, 1872, pp. 138 This name is col for a “fossil from Oldham resembling Psayo- . 310 CONTRIBUTIONS TO FOSSIL BOTANY PUBLISHED IN 1872, nius Zeidleri, Corda; the author records the discovery of specimens of Zygopteris, and his conviction that ye ) oe elegans is ‘* merely the rachis of a fern, or a plant to The Flora of the Carboniferous obiaai: ee III. Paleont. Vill ‘ Soc., pp. 63-96, pl. xiii.-x This part is devoted to drawings and descriptions of dsp s of Lepidodendron Harcourtii, Sigillaria vascularis, and Halon Wi trol The author considers the last fossil to be the roots of Leplaiidairon ron Carruruzrs, W. Notes on some Fossil Plants. Geol. Mag., oe 1x. cs pp. 49-56, pl. ii The author gives—l. A restoration of a frond of Palaopteris Hiberiea, Seiietpa, from Kiltorkan, Ireland, and placing it in the Hymenophyliea, investigates its relation to existing forms. 2. Figures aad bai of Hymenophylleous sporangia from the Coal-mea- - A short notice of Osmundites Dowkeri, Carr., from the Eocene beds at Herne Bay. 4, An investigation of ’Antholithes of the oal-measures, in which it is shown that their fruit is Cardiocarpon, and that they were probably the inflorescences of G mnosper ms. Two species are described. 5. Specimens of Coniferous — from the Coal-measures and the Wealden are figured and described. And 6. Pothocites Grantoni, Paterson, a monocotyledonous inflorescence e Coal-measures, is ed. On the Tree-ferns of the Coal-measures, and their Affinities with existing Forms. Abstract. Geol. Mag., vol. ix., pp. 9-281. The abstract of paper read to the Briti , 10 the Ferns are gro ed i ee divisions, severally represented by Caulopteris, Tubicaulis, and Stemmatopteris, the s f s being of a type now extinct, t though the fronds and inflorescence were probably the same as those of some existing arborescent Polypodiacee. ——— Notes on Fossil Plants from Queensland, Australia. Saige Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxviii., pp. 350-356, pl. xxvi. + Co: oer an account of Fossils collected by Mr. R. Daintree, be- longing to Devonian and Oolitic formations, with Agures and descrip- tions of ap new species, the History, Histological Structure, and Affinities of Nonaeoloon aoe Carr. (Prototaxites Logani, Dawson), = of nga n Age. Monthly Microsopical J Journal, , 1873, pp. 160-172, pl. xxx ctw cells, but entirely consists of cellular filaments of two sizes inter- woven irregularly into a felted mass, and that its affinities are with the cellular th e filamentous Chlorosperms, and the the error implied in both into Nematophycus. generic names applied by Dr. Dawson, CONTRIBUTIONS TO FOSSIL BOTANY PUBLISHED IN 1872. 811 — On the Structure of the Stems of the ss feral Lycopo- diacese of the Coal-measures—IV. On a leaf-bearing bran of a species of Lepidodendron. Monthly 3 eae Santis vol. vii., February, 1872, pp. 50-54, pl. vii The minute structure of a small stem x8 of th the leaf bases is figured and described, and the bearing the specimen has on the characters which separate Lepidophloios from Ley on is investi- gated. Dicxiz, Grorer. Notice of a Diatomaceous Deposit. Feats, Bot. Soc. Edinburgh, vol. xi enumeration of 40 species of Diatomacee found in a peat-bog at Methlic, pei as Dyer, W. T. Tur On some Coniferous Remains from the Lithographic "stone gt Solenhofen. Geol. Mag., vol. ix., pp. 150-158 and 193-1 : The author describes ae. scales of a cone under the name 1 species ; ai ee 5 species ; and Condylites, 1 species ———— On some Fossil Wood from the Lower Eocene. Geol. Mag., ars iXy -248, ge vi. The sation describes the occurrence in this specimen of wood of cells in the interior of the ducts, and gives the received explanation of their origin. Heer, Oswatp. sig the Carboniferous Flora of Bear Island. Quart. lebtee Geo 1, Soc ., Vol. xxviil., pp. 161-169. stage. aes On dong a Lepidodendron, and ers from Kiltor- kan, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. » pp. 169-172, eye ‘Abstract. Geol Mag., vol. ix re 1B rof. Heer aoe. ar specific distinctness of gang se Kiltorkense, Haug C. minutum, Haught., Knorria ac Gopp., and Tackamiron Vithoiaiansin, Sternb., all from Kiltorkan, which I had maintained to be fragments of the same species. He figures and describes his spins Hicerns, Rev. H. H. On some speci imens supposed to be Pycnophyl- lum in the Ravenshead collection of fossils, Free Public Museum, adeno Proceedings Liverpool Geol. Soe. 1872, Mactosxre, Rey. notes on the Structure of oo Sli Wood. Abstract. a Ding ot., vol. x., pp. 93-95. we describes Ciaprotsoayon. a" Kr., and gives an ond of the conditions under which it occu 312 CONTRIBUTIONS TO FOSSIL BOTANY PUBLISHED IN 1872. Maxrat, F. P. On the Fossil Ferns in the Ravenshead Collections. Proceedings Liverpool Geol. Soc. 1872, pp. 4-16, pl. 1-13. The author enumerates 62 species, 9 of which he considers unde- scribed, and he gives them names. The figures and descriptions are scarcely sufficient for independent investigators to determine the characters ieliieh distinguish them from already described species. Pxacu, C. W. On Fossil Plants from the Coal-fields of Slamannan, Falkirk, preside, Tillicoultry, &. Abstract. Trans, Edin. os Soc., vol, xi ne meration of some of the more remarkable fossils the author éallectod 4 in the — specified. ne of Hlemingites gracilis attached ie its stem. Abst: . Bot. Soc., vol. xi. es hake The ubhos describes the specimens he had fou un Wittuamson, W. C. On the Structure of the Dictyoxylons eS pre: Sothern Abstract. Report Brit. Assoc. 1871, pp. 1 Pansabe are rconiegs described—Dictyoxylon Oldhamium, D. deainans; and D. Griev On the Orgiation of the Fossil Plants of the Coal- meio ph Part I. ee 1res. Phil. Trans., vol. clxi., pp. On the i of the Fossil ead “of the Coal- measures. Part Il. Lycoropracem: Lepidodendra and Sigill- arié. Phil. cise vol. clxii., pp. 197-240, pl. xxiv.-xxxi. The author figures and. describes in detail sections of Lepidoden- dron, Ula ‘ioe dron, Sets Diploxylon, and Sigillaria. He considers Anabathra of Witham to be the same as Diploxylon, and among the ro are Lpapetsess Notice of ssi Researches on the Fossil Plants of the nee iat ina — to Dr. Sharpey, Sec. R.S. Proc Roy. vol. xx., pp. 9 The alhien: ones the pro sil of his investigations into the nature of a Lepidodendroid plant and its fruit from Burntisland, and of an ae “i Lancashire, which he proposes to submit to the Society sp On a > Orsini of oe! Tieng Plants of the~ Coal- measures. Part Bg Abstract.. Proc. Roy. Soc., vol. xx. aa A plant from »Barathland—Lapidopiin del diees Williamson— is described gth, and reasons are n for uniting the genera Diploxylon, Tate Lannatophibice. nt Eoheia. CONTRIBUTIONS TO FOSSIL BOTANY PUBLISHED IN 1872. 313 — Notice of further kg ei among the nae of the Cosl-measutes Proc. Roy. vol. xx., pp. 435-43 The author refers to investigations a ehich induce him to rs a show that Asterophyllites is not the branch of a Calamite. He also refers to stems of petioles from Burntisland, on which he proposes to found two new genera, Arpexylon and Earaxylon, as well as to the occurrence of Zygopteris Lacattit in Lancashire Synopsis of the Genera and Species described in the foregoing papers : Alex. Nematophyous vad foam Carr., Month. Micro. Journ., 1872, p. 160, plate xxxi. and xxxii. Devonian. Canada. Fiuiczs. Amyelon radicans, Williamson, Proc, Royal Soc., vol. xx. 3P. 438. Arpexylon, Williamson, Proc. Roy. Soc., vol. xx., p bowie cuneata, Carr. Quart. Jo urn, Geol. Soc., vol. orn m 1. XXvii, f. 5. Oolite. Queensland. draw ylon ae Proc. Roy. Soc., vol. xx Meiulon elegans, C otta ; gard Mon. Micro. ee ourn., vol. vii., oniferous Nephroperis “Gonticdlate, Marra ie Liverpool Geol. Soc. Proc., 72, p. Car vous. Rave iV. Phebe Marrat, l.c., p. 11, re Je te 1. Carboniferous. venshead Odontopteris neuropteroides, Marrat, Liverpool Geol. Soc. Proc., 1872, p. 14, pl. vii., f. 1 and 2. ta niferous. rae head. Osmundites Dowkeri, Carr., ar g., vol. ix., p. 52, pl. ii., figs. 8 and 9. Tertiary. Ken Palaoptoris hate Sch. ; Taptniticie: Geol. Mag., vol. ix., p. , pl. ii., figs. 1-4. Devonian. Kilto rkan, Ireland Pecopteris santos yo Carruthers, Quart. Ge vol. xxviii., p. 355, pl. xxviii., f. 2 and 3. Oolita ae Queens Sphonngiene coriacea, Marrat, Liverpool Geol. Soc. Proc., 1872, 5, pl. ix., fl and 2. There are no characters given to Uetengatil this from 8. Hibberti, Lindl. & Hutt. Car- boniferous. Ravenshead. Sphenopteris elongata, Carr., Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. Xxviii, p. 355, pl. xxvii., f. 1. Oolite. Queensland. S. Footnert, Marrat, l.c., p. 8, pl. viii. f. 2,3. Carbondferous. a Ravenshend. : ae Marrat, le., p. 9, pl. v., f. 4. Carboniferous. tere : 8. sbilpua, aitrats le., p. 6, pl. ix., f. 3. Carboniferous. Ravens 8. ze a Marrat, Le. ., p- 6; pl. v., f£. 3. Carboniferous. Ravenshead. 814 CONTRIBUTIONS TO FOSSIL BOTANY PUBLISHED IN 1872. S. pulchra, Marrat, lc., p. 8, pl. viii., f. 1—Pecopteris repanda, dl. & . Carbon ifer rus. jee ead. Stauropteris Oldhamia, inney, Month. Mier. Journ., vol. vii., p. 132. Carboniferous a Teniopteris a M‘ Coy 5 : Carruthers, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. ., p. 3855, pl. xxvii., f. 6. Oolite. Queens- - " Bgotuet Tinenyelen, Williamson, Proc. Royal Soc., vol. xx., p. 435. Calamites, Williamson, Phil. Trans., vol. “clxi., p. 477-510, pl. Xxiii.-xxix. saat Williamson, l.c. Lycoro ohotions Kiltorkense, Haught.; Heer, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., p. 169; pl. iv., f. 4, 5. Devonian. Kil torkan C. minutum, Haught. ; Heer, l.c.; p. 169, pl. iv., f. 2, 3. De- vontan. torkan. Diploxylon cycadeoideum, pueet _ Williamson, Phil. Trans., vol. 39, pl. xxvi D. cylindricum, Williamson, 1. } pl. XXviii., fig, 33, 34. D. etch = Williamson, l.c., p. 239. D. vascular Se at pl. xxv., fig. 8-11. Fuulirss William n, Phil, Trans., vol. elxii., p. 210, pl. xxvii. - 39. Knorria sacle Gopp., var. Bailyana ; Heer, Quart. Journ. a vol. xxvill., p, 170; pl. iv., f. 6: Devonian. Kil- Lepiededron, structure . A leaf-bearing branch ; Mon. Mier. vol. vii., 1872, p. 50, pl. vii. and viii. Lepidodondron noche Unger Carruthers, Quart. Journ. Geol. XXVill., p. 353, pl. xxvi. Devonian. Queensland. L. Folteinianin, Stemb. ; ; Heer, Quart. Journ. he Soc., vol. spe 171, pL iv,, ae Devonian. Kiltor L. velginaie Stem 5 Bassai Phil. fran ie vol. elxii., Levitin “brevifolium, Williamson, Proc. Roy. Soe., vol. xx., p- arboniferous urntislan Ulodeneren Williamson, Phil. Trans., vol. elxii., p. 209. ConrFE Attest princeps, Ung. ; Dyer, Geol. Mag., vol. ix., p. 194, Upper Oolite. Solenhofen A, kta eat te Dyer, Geol. rg = vol. ix., p. 194, pl. v., fig. 3. Upper Oolite. Solenhof al (2) lacus, Dyer, l.c., p. 195, pl. v., fig. 6. Upper Oolite. Solenhofen. wrameus, Dyer, 1. ; Bolenhofen. yer, l.c., p. 195, pl. 5, fig. 5. Upper Oolite. “ incase: Ung., lc., p, 194, pl. 5, fig. 4. Upper Oolite. ole Araucarites Haberleinii, Dyer, Geol. Mag. vol. 9, p. 150, fig. -3. Upper Oolite. ” Solenhofen. . ee ae NOTICES OF BOOKS. 815 Seg —— Dyer, Geol. Mag., vol. ix., p. 195, pl. ¥ ar r Oolite. Solenhofen. Cupretnylon Pritchardi, Kr. ; Macloskie, Journ. Bot., vol. x., Tertiary. Lough Neagh. Pits Speman Dyer, Geol. Mag., vol. ix., p. ss pl. v., Oolite. ee to Dabr Withowa, Lindl. races iy ; Carruthers, Geol. keg ., Vol. ix., p. 58, fig. 4. Carbon burgh Prototaxites Logant, Bevciyi see Nematophycus. GyMNOSPERME ? Antholithes, Brongn. ; Carruthers, Geol. niga vol. ix., p. 5 Cardiocarpon, Brongn.; Carruthers, Geol.. Mag., Big ‘ix. we p- 52. Car dionarpum australe, Carr., Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxviii., p. 356, pl. xxvil., f, 4, Ce yr 6 C. Lindley?, Carr., l.c., p. 56, f. 1 and 2. Carboniferous. rk. C. en Carr., l.c., p. 57, f. 3. Carboniferous. Coal- brook Dal paaenaeatie hocites Grantoni, Paterson ; tens Geol. Mag., vol. ix., “s 58, fig. 6. Carboniferous. Edinbur: Notices of ooks. od Flora Orientalis : sive Enumeratio plantarum in Oriente, a eae et to Indiw fines, hucusque observatarum; auct Borssrer. Volumen secundum. Geneve et Basiles. "1872. (Pp. 1159.) Tue present ee. of this most valuable ee we extends re—as far as the first volume of Benth d Hooker’s “¢ Genera ”— maintains the high reputation of its eee as an able and accomplished botanist, yes an unrivalled critical knowledge hi i ern excellent arrangement of Koch is plloweds in are the 144 sere of Trifolium enumerated, except that Presl’s section Parame 3h6 NOTICES OF BOOKS. revision, so that it cannot be made use of without reference to a very great number of works—many not al eadily accessible bus, retrograde step. Of forty-six Roses described, fifteen are considered quite new; but it is just now the fashion to create species in this genus. The Oriental ftubi, however, appear hitherto to have got off scot-free, for but ten are given. Here are fresh fields and pastures part rejected. Much labour and thought have evidently been devoted to this intricate family. Hedera poetarum, Bertol., and H. colehica, C. Koch, are both assigned specific rank, but Seemann’s investigations are not alluded to. Under Cornus by a misprint, both sections are t is Hooker’s fourth division, well distinguished from the typical Tanycrania by its yellow flowers and small herbaceous bracts, and for e it is impossible to withhold a protest against the Latinity of such phrase as “ species curiosa.”” Be Fe. BOTANICAL NEWS. 317 Botanical Kews. ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. Ann. des Sciences Nat. (ser. 5, tom. xvii 6, June) —H. Emery, “On the Action of Foliar Organs on Calorifio Radiation,” a P. van Tieghem, “‘ Physiological Researches on Germination.” —H. Philibert, ‘ Observations on Hybridity in Mosses” (pl. 18).—E. Janczewski, ‘* On Anatomy . the Porphyras, and on the ‘ Propagules’ of Sphacelaria cirrhosa” (pl. 19).—P.,van Tieghem and G, Le Monnier, ‘* Researches in the aacorine: em “(pL 20—25).—E. De la Rue, “Development of Sorastrum.’—G. de Saporta, “ Forests buried apo under the Eruptive Ash of the Extinct Voleano of Cantal.” Aveust. Grevillea.—M. J. Berkeley, ‘‘ North American Fungi ”’ (contd. ).— W. Phillips, “‘ Lichens in North Wales thly Microsc. Journal.—J. Ww. Dawson, ‘ Remarks on Mr. -ancgee view of Prototaxites”” (Nematophycus, Carr.). American Naturalist —W. J. Beal, ‘‘ ae of Cones.” —C, E. Bess woh “tt Sens itive Stamens in Portulac France (tom. xx., p. 1).—C. Roume mitre ne majus, var. hybridum, Benth., and .4. ruscinonense, tculu var., Gussone).—P. Petit and A Larcher, ‘‘ Plants near ‘Paris in J seal 1873.”—J. Decaisne, ‘* Remarks on Species of Hryngium page ae leaves” (six new species defined).—A. Chatin, Me oO file.”’—A. a ‘‘Description of a new Umbellifer ” *(Thyeslnam Cruanorum, Bor., from Finistére).—C. Roum megue ére, ‘Notes on Cu tivation of Stemonitis oblonga.” —J. ay Zostera nana caused by an Entephytas — E- Cosson, “On the a of Maro : sion at Chapelle-sur-Erde” ( A: (Brittany). 0 age agere “Origin of Name of Woodsia ilvensis.”—D. Clos Calyx of Gentianacee and Portulacee.’—J. De saaiee “On Three Species of Hydnora (ZH. (Dorkyna) angolensis, 0.8., H. (D.) abyssinica, n.s., H. (Euhydnora) athiopica, u.s.).—Morelet, ‘‘ Obituary steig of Wetwiteek th ; na 318 BOTANICAL NEWS. Flora.—A. Kanitz, ‘‘ Some Problems in General Botany.”—H. Christ, ‘‘ The Roses of Italy.’”—A. Minks, ‘‘On Leptogium cornicu- latum, (Hffm.) Mks.” (tab. 4).—E. Strasburger, ‘Are the Conifers ymnospermous or not ?”—E. Godlewski, ‘‘ Dependence of Starch- formation in Chlorophyll-granules upon ‘the Carbon of the Atmo- s got —T. von ares ‘Mycological Notes.”—‘ On Hydnum "Seals, Rehb., Bot. Zeitung.—G. Wi ere “Remarks on Genus Sordaria” of the Red Beet.’’—Ib., ‘Use of Sulphate of Copper as a Remedy for ‘ Steinbrand’ in Wheat.” —G. Briosi, ‘‘ Normal Composition of fhe Fatty Substance in Chlorophyll.” Ocsterr. Bot. Zeitschr.—L. Celakovsky, “On the notion of a Species in na ture, especi ally in Botany.”—R. de heroes * Hieracium Janke, n.s.”—V. de Janka, *‘ Plant. nov. Ture. brevia- rium” (contd.) (Ver bascum amily, Veronica Bungabecea, Nectaro- scordium bulgaricum, Oolehicwm tureiewm).—H. runer, *‘ On boi ; Chalk Flora of the Manhartsberge in Lower Austria.”—A. ** Distribution of Hungarian cere oont ‘gee: al de Tiere “Notes on Ranuncu | &,” ommasini, “Flora of 8. Istria” (cont d.).—J. eee “Revision of Plant- localities near Wiener-Neustadt.” r. Watson has printed for ae poe Sry under the title of iicradhint Botany,” the first part, containing all the Dicoty- ledons, of his Summary of the distribution of British pene Bai coty The se ond part of vol. xxix of the Linnean Society’s Transac- tions sonalate of a continuation of the Botany of the Speke and Loranthus usuiensis, Pentas purpurea, Otomeria madiensis, Oldenlandia effusa, Plectronia venosa, Fadogia fuchsioides, Ixora (Pavetta) ternifolia, Spermacoce dibrachiata, 8. Kotschyana, Gutenbergia cordifolia, Vernoni Laer ot V. Peters, V. violacea, V. Kar raguensis, V. Thomsoniana, V. Grantii, re Tea Graniii, Spheranthus polycephalus, Hakloyewn’ Kirkii, Porphyrostenma Grantii, Pulicaria Graniit, ssambicensis, Coreopsis Granti i, Bidens lineariloba, Emilia contend, Senecio discifolins, Berkheya Seana eana, Echinops amplext- caulis, Phyllactinia Grantii, Erythrocephalum nutans, E. longifolium, E; minus, and Dicoma Karaquensis—~in all thirty-five—are the new species described in this fine a to African Botany, which is illustrated with “thirty-five plate The death is announeed at Quito, on June 29th, of William BOTANICAL NEWS. 319 Jameson, for forty-four years Professor of Chemistry and Botany in the University of that city. He was born in Edinburgh in er ta i al t to England, only returning to Quito last year. The ‘‘ Synopsis Plantarum A8quatorien- sium,” in two vols., was published at Quito, at Government expense, 5. D meson is the author the late Professor G. A. Walker Arnott. After graduating he pro- ceeded in 1856 to the Presidency of Bengal as assistant-surgeon ; he arid, treeless, but botanically most interesting inner Himalayan tracts on the Upper Indus, Chenab, and Sutlej rivers, which adjoin Turkestan and Tibet. During his journeys, under the most difficult circumstances, he maintained with great persistence his habit of taking copious notes on the spot, and in anner he , immense store of valuable information regarding the natural history, hi . . Society; the Asiatic pig oh of Bengal; the Agri-Horticultural ; e 2 . extreme north-west corner of the Punjab an the s be ond it, which he studied during the Yuzufzai Campaign, 1s contained in his Re a ie ee eee ane kas * Since identified with P. Vahliana, Lehm. 320 BOTANICAL NEWS. “‘ Memoranda on the Peshawur Valley, chiefly regarding its Flora,” (Journ. As. Soc., 1863), and in his ‘‘ Notes on the Flora of Wuzuris- ” . tan” (Journ. Roy. Geo. Soc., 1863). In the Journal of the Agri- i ealed extensive tubercular deposit in the brain. He was kind and generous 0 all who required his help, and his loss is regretted by a large number ae try. Dr. Stewart was a member o ae and among others he was a Fellow of the Linnean Society. gh, of the Royal Geographical, and the hoy: Elihu Hall, of Athens, Illinois, United States, has for dis- oat sets of Texas Phanerogams, each containing of an average 0 species. Price 8 dollars, American currency, per 100 species. wpe 2 Articles. ON SOME LYCOPODIACEOUS PLANTS FROM THE OLD RED SANDSTONE OF THE NORTH OF SCOTLAND. By Wm. Carrvuruers, F.R.S. (Prare 137.) Tux precise horizon which should separate the Carboniferous formation from the Devonian is a subject which has been often dis- ? d in this way Unger, van dppert, and Schimper have appa- ie ere increased the n 8. On the other hand, the Dabo Prof. Jukes proposed to exclude the the Old Red Sandston Devonians of the South of England from stone series, and to consider them as only the equivalents of the lower Car- boniferous strata of the South of Ireland. And Prof. Heer has gone further, for while Jukes held that the yellow sandstones formed newest beds of the Old Red Sandstone, he has proposed to un unite these series of the Carboniferous period The animal remain send: in some of the beds * ie yellow sandstones, ho ja establish ‘that these beds e of Devonian age, and bi is, besides, nothing in the facies of the fossil 868 found in them to require e their being associated with the Carboniferous system From the Devonian ‘system then I understand to be oxeess the so-called transition rocks of the Continent, of which the most characteristic fossil is Posidonomya, and to be included the yellow sand- stones of Ireland and Scotland, and the rocks containing similar fossils in Devonshire. se re o the Devonian rocks propery a nm: con- ; a 3 mu Ae ae : ay *O pu o gana, under the name of H. aduncum, L., is really only a small form of Kneifft ; ee according to the most recent researches “4 Dr. Braithwaite, who some months ago examined the original s nym, an ri e aduncum be retained. This species differs from Knerfii by its much more falcate leaves, which are striate, rather strongly nerved nearly to the apex, with the basal cells larger a and inflated, and gradually distan striate, only thinly nerved for about two-thirds their length, with the basal angles decurrent excavate, of lax subquadrate cells, those above hehe elongate rectangular. The other species of this group are H. Sendtnert, Sch., which is var. «. hamatum of H. aduncum of ry. Eur., with its var p. fallax, Hed. Frequent. ee 7% recurvifolia, Mitt. Malham, Ingleboro : is, Hed. Walls, Malham ! Delon, ‘Skipton, Settle. 78. T. levipila, B. § S. Ha rewood, Et olton,, Malham. 79. T. papillosa, Wils. Bolton, Ikley, wood. 80. T. latifolia, B. ¢ S. Wharfe, near Tadcaster. or. a. subulats Brid. Frequent. 82. T. tortuosa, W. 5 If. Ilkley, Malham, Liplsbionrs” 83. Cinclidotus fontinaloides, P.B. R. Wharfe, R. Yore, Malham. 84, Encalypta vulgaris, Hed. Malham 85. E. ciliata, Hed. Malham !! Gordale, Ingleboro’, Whernside. 86. E. rhabdocarpa, Schw. Hi icaeentd 87. E. streptocarpa, Hed. rassington ! Malham, Bolton, &c. (To my continued.) 332 ON PLANTS COLLECTED IN MOROCCO. DESCRIPTIONS OF SOME NEW SPECIES, SUBSPECIES, AND VARIETIES OF PLANTS COLLECTED IN MOROCCO . BY J. D, HOOKER, G. MAW, AND J. BALL. j By J. Baz, F.R.S. vein se lp 307.) Viewa glauca, Psl.; var. nob.—Primo intuitu a typo non differt nisi floribus tenths ‘pelliae lilacinis, carina apice atro-- purpurea. Notas differentiales A gatey video in calyce valde ineequali, dentibus inferioribus subulatis tubo lon gioribus, superioribus vix tubum dimidium squanti ast - In regione bo ey Atlantis Majoris. In convalle Ait Mesan! a 2400™ ad 260 Legumen immaturum pilosiusculum. In on ex Sicilia et Algeria video suturam leguminis pilosam. Lathyrus fissus, nob.—Annuus, nanus, caule debili ramoso, 4- angulato; folia 2-3 juga, cirro simplici munita; stipule foliola dimidium longs, semisagittate; pedunculi uniflori, aristati, foliis eequilongi; calycis dentes subulati, subequales, tubo 4-5 longiores ; flores parvi (jam emarcidi videntur rubelli) ; legumen disper- mum, breviter stipitatum, ovatum, acutum, apice obliquo sub-ros- tratum.— Hab. Ad radices Atlantis Majoris—in rupibus apricis supra Seksaoua ! Huic similis sed non affinis est Z. ciliatus, Guss.—=Orobus perv Vent. et DC. Fl. Fr. In hoe calyx et le egumen omnino dive Rubus (§ Dahibarda ?) sinceeen a. —Prostratus, ramosissimus, ‘ramis debilibus; folia ovalia cren. , utrinque viridia, integra vel basi lobata, vel ternata foliolis matetatibe pig lobo terminali inoribus ; stipule filiformes; flores in spec. nostris emarcidi, achenia (infertilia) age sicca apice acuta stylo caduco.—Hab, Ad Tadices Atlantis Maj s. Legimus i in convalle Ourika! circa ae kk. _ Genu ook. ad tionem Rubi reductum in America borea li, et grit nnee (ad feknil Magellanicum) et Nepalia detectum, etiam Africew boreali, ut vide tur, one est ; aig specimina nostra manca Sbearvatiotie ulteriori in oc en Poterium anceps, nob. Spree o. foliaceum ; folia primaria radicalia in pagina inferiori, caulina u que sericeo-villosa ; capitula rotundata; achenia yuWarulintx onions a, compressa, ‘ancipitia, ad ungulos laterales alata, ad pssgeact asap et posteriorem, alee subo let vix prominentes, —Had. one superiori Atlantis Majoris —Ait Mesan! et in monte Djebel Tezah! circa 2500™. Invito animo novam proposui speciem in hoc genere speciebus incertis nimis onusto; sed achenia in speciminibus ab omnibus mihi Bs omnino diversa ‘yledon Meistea, DC. (sub Part ge ; subsp. C. Cossoniana, nob, : " Wiotaraée breviftora, Coss. (Ca Maroce. mss.), non Boiss. El. —Differt a C. hispanica, planta OF een mE Be diu observata— cujus varietates sunt Pistorinia Salzmanni, Boiss. Voy. en Esp., pl. 63, B.— P. breviflora, Boiss, EL., et P. in termedia, Boiss et Reut., corolla zx ON PLANTS COLLECTED IN MOROCCO. 333 lanceolatis mucronatis, _ segmentis | en a corolla qu partem squantibus, statura minore. Haberem pro specie probe distincta at vereor ne transeat in typum. Specimina ad Oued Sidi el Kebir prope Blidah in Algeria lecta a clar. Cosson P. Salemanni nominata nostra sp. maroccana propriora videntur. —Hab. In provinciis pi BA Imp. Maroccani. Legimus prope Casa Blanca! leader ad Ain el Bees, haud procul Mogador! et in Prov. ma Sedum modestum, nob.—Annuum, nanum; caulis inferne nudus, . ahersionts; ; folia pauca, plana, late ‘spathulata, approximata, glaber- rima; rami florigeri axillares et terminales, hirtuli; cyma depaupe- rata, subaphylla ; flores heptameri ; ona cum pedicellis ex pilis simplicibus hirtula, ad medium usque coalita; petala oblongo-lanceo- ata, acuminata, pallide alborubentia, nervo prominulo do TO sepius apiculata; semina minutissima n fissuris saxorum et ~~ radicibus arboru m in regione inferiori et media Atlantis Majoris. imus in ees Ourika! et Ait Mesan! et in monte Djebel Tezah ! a 1100™ ad 1900”. Species distinctissima cui proximum, sed longo intervallo, foret 8. alsinifolium, All. Sempervivum tectorum, L. ; subsp. (?) S. atlanticum, nob. (Bot. Mag., t. 6055)—Differt a typo notis sequentibus—folia rosularum obovato- hyp i elevato suffulta, et a verticillis exterioribus squamis exceptis omnino iscreta, egauat squalls petala 3 longa.—Hab. Rosulas ay C} valle Ait Mesan, anno 1871; ex his post an unt. In tanta copia formarum pro speciebus pasha a botanicis hodiernis et imprimis a clar. Jordan descriptarum no we differentiales plane evadunt. Inter tabulas Jordanianas tiie ideo plante nostra omnino conformem, et invito animo nomen novum she Monanthes atlantica, nob.—M. muralis, H.f., ot. Mag., ser. iii., No. 333, tab. 5988. Non Forme pi Webb in Bourgeau Pl. " Canar., No. 269 et 1284, nec C. Bolle in Bonplandia vii., p. 244.— Hab. In regione superiori Atlantis Minoris. Legi in monte Djebel Tezah alt. circa 2400™ loco uliginoso juxta nives igs Sa gy Pace’ amici celeberrimi stirpem nostram cum Pp oceans i um u 0 rsa; calyx bre triangule petala ‘Jate ovato-acuminata, nec lineari-lanceolata (‘‘linearia,” Bolle l.c.), calycem duplo superantia, nec paulo longiora, squame per igyne (staminodia) erie una basi carpellorum rentia et ter breviora nec magna, margine ripen carpellis paulo breviora (‘* coronam conspicuam laxam forman » Bolle sist stamina longiora petalis opposita, calyce duplo eqn sunt, et petalis subs petalis tein fit demum aenaitodga (ut videtur in tabula 334 ON PLANTS COLLECTED IN MOROCCO. Webhiang Petrophyes agriostaphis, Phyt. Canar., tab. 36, C); carpella deni — no nitida, nec undique papillosa, — sunt et apice stylifero d emum Givaricata. His addas characteres levioris Ry —flores pentameri vel rarius hexameri, folia in ramis florigeris sparsa, et in planta spontanea tantum basi rosula ta, calyx semper glaberrimus nec glandulis rubris hirtus, pedicelli subglaberrimi sed interdum pilis paucis glandulosis adspersi. Propior erit P. a agriostaphis, Webb, et forsan P. tilophila, Bolle - (nomen barbarum!), species montanz, sed ambee a nostra satis superque diverse. De speciebus Canariensibus quorum 5 j Jam descripsit beatus P. B. Webb, et 4 addidit clar. C. Bolle, judicent qui eas in loco natali . vivas videbunt. In sicco extricatu nimis difficiles sunt. ag nostra ovula pauca adscendentia versus basin follicule’ ad suturam ventralem affixa sunt, ut j jam innotuit celeb. J. ooker loco citato. Si eadem se habet structura in sp. affinibus foret character genericus - fon parvi mo menti. versus —— carpella matura in vivo sunt magis inflata n ous.—Hab. In regione media Atlantis Majoris. Legimus_ folia Eryngium Borge ; acum, nob.—Differt a typo habitu graciliori, capitis minoribus, involucri phyllis longioribus parce spinosis. — Had. regione superiori Atlantis Majoris. monte on Tezah circa 2400": Galium sylvestr re, Poll.; subsp. G. atlanticum fe. —A_ grege G. sylocstria differt impri imis foliis surculorum ste q m et caulinis inferioribus abbreviatus obovato- me joe a! lon ftactle _mucronatis, s. Corolla a sup sca parva gaudet segmentis acutis antherz eines Th Panicula cymi- formis eranntge bass Planta pumila, 3-4-pollicaris laxe ceespitosa.— Hab. In regione superiori Atlantis Majoris. Legi in jugo based circa 2700™. ta copia Galioru ge G. sylvestris nullum mihi cogni- tum est nostro conforme : ssidbabe Ubsaeienns meliu meron ia Galium acuminatum m, nob.—Radix li collo ramosissima ; caules ad angulos scabri, ex pilis brevibus patentibus vel cabernet i folia_sena, lineari-lanceolata, ni ida ne medio basin versus conspicuo, margine pie sry in spate longum acuminata ; panicula racemiformis, scil. rami laterales brevissimi trichotomi, inter- dum ad pedicellos 3 reducti, ex axillis folioram superiorum 2-3 enati j corolla ochroleuca, segmentis obscure trinervibus, in vivo apiculatis, fructus (immaturus) verosimiliter demum eranulatus. —Hab. In é NEW BRITISH FUNGI. 335 regione media et inferiori Atlantis Majoris. Distr. Reraya! In con- valle Ait Mesan! a 1200™ ad 2100™ ecies ab omnibus mihi copnitis probe distincta. Spec. ig ad G. pulvinatum, Boiss., accedunt sed inflorescentia, et fo liis lon mucronatis omnino diversa sunt. Fallor propius erit G. brun: ; Munby, sed ni allo vera affinitas in sectione Huaparine, DC., cujus species omnes an In apricis planta nostra fit contracta, foliis spproxiniatis eaulibus 9-4-pollicaribus ; in umbrosis occurrit habitu laxiori, caule usque = longo, foliis obverse lanceolatis. verticillis remotiusculis. Herba obscure virens, exsiccata nigrescit. Galium Bourgea Coss.; var. Se a nob.— lignosa, elongata, ‘iter ‘ds ssh yup iuM serpens ; caulis, cum foliis a, nata, extus hears fructus labor. —Hab. Sat postop in "rupibus prov. meridionalium Imper. Maroccani, ih wore sertim a _— Galium Bourgeanum, Coss., est species mihi non satis siete ‘Vidi imi ‘ex rupib ur, P d’ Algérie, 1856, No. 107. Planta nostra differt corolla virescente, insigniter trinervia nec alba i foliis superioribus viridibus i get nec omnibus hirt A pr o G. viridifloro, Boies. oe G. maritimo, L., differt fracta panty ,.% nec ‘hispido, cxeterisque noti Galium Noli-tangere, nob.—Ra ate lignosa, caules herbacei, cum ene at ‘pedieells poet Mined es a basi callosis vestiti ; gue cruciata, ia, cuta, brevissime mucronata; inflorescentia bopper: pedic eli. pauci trichotomi terminales et verticelis Bip vaseeaisil ; corolla alba; ovarium apice eraxienategn papi osum. — In regione media Atlantis Majoris. In con vatle ‘Avhatite! a 1500" ad 1600”. Proximum est sed ihe distinctum G. hep lobed Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Or. ; differt a nostro imprimis corolla rubra, a bracteatis, supremis solitariis, inferioribus a 3- ad 7-floris. (To be continued ) NEW BRITISH FUNGI. By Worrarneroy G. Samira, F.L.S., &c. 1s es (Lepiota) granulosus, Batsch., var. Carcharius, Fr. on p- 18, = ¢ ?—incarnato-albida, Mon — Suecie, p. On ey un saan old Scotch Firs, Largo, Fifeshire. 2. Agaricus (Clitocybe) gangr@nosus, Fr. Epic., p. 56.—A remark- 336 NEW BRITISH FUNGI. able plant, which at length turns jet black.—Street, Somerset ; J. A. pres Agaricus (Cx1roc si SUBINVOLUTUS, nov. sth —Pileus Pee sub-bulbous ; i plant cream-coloured, every tn at length 0 r. Berkeley agrees with me in considering this a good species, and by no means a mere variety of A. geotrupus, Fr. Our | geotrupus ; it is moreover never umbonate, and the fruit of the two species is different 4. Agaricus (Goya) Tuba.—Fr. Epic., p. 72.—Epping Forest. 5. Agaricus (Trie macrocephalus, penn Icones Selecta Hiymenomycetim i Hungarie, tab. iiii—A remarkable ad- ion to o —_ — ur very powerful like Lilium al i. san long, eke n.—King’s Lynn; C. B. Plowri 6. Ayarions (Omphati Fibula’ Bull., var. i aap Mon. Hym. Suecie, vol. i, p. 193.—Crystal Palace Grounds and elsewhere 7. Agaricus ri (Pht) —* Fr. Epic., p. 161.—A totally different | plant from ovdes. —In a wood-yard, amongst chips, North Wootton, Moroik; OE B. Plowright. 8. Agaricus ammula) ceralinnn Fr. Epic., p. 187.—On Pine stumps, Aviemore, N.B., no common; Rey. Jas. Keith.—Tas nauseous and disagree able like A. melleus ; odour sr Hits pig A most beautiful tii resembling in its brilliant colouring Cor 8, Fr, _ 9. Agaricus 7 eae ULA) LYAURATUS, nov. sp.—Pileus fleshy, one inch or more across, moist, smooth, furnished with a Gist veil 5 0. Agaricus yates A) JUNCINUS, nov. sp.—Pileus fleshy, inch and half ayes. pti ke sulphury-yellow, with a rich brown disc; veil none; gills very thin, red-brown; stem elongated, thin, four shold long, abladranted downwards, clothed with a few fibres ; taste nauseous and disagreeable, somewhat bitter. Allied to A. mixtus.—On deat: bullrushes in an old clay-pit, North Wootton, Norfolk: C. B. Plowright. Cortinarius (desta tragranus, Fr. Epic., p. 281.—Forres ; Rev. Jas eith.— Taste strong, rm unpleasant ; odour very potent, like that “ the larva of the goat-m 12. Cortinarius eed ed sellin, Fr. Epic, p. 288.—Epping Forest and ree ; W. G.8. Shown at the South Keadenian Fungus Show, October, 1873. 13. Hygrophorus pratens msis, Fr., var. Meisneriensis, Fr. Mon. Hym. Suecie, vol. ii., p. 132 sSaiggtiys Fifeshire - Lacrarius EXSUCOUS, ov. sp.—Pileus clothed with adpressed down, fleshy, depressed with an involute margin ; gills decurrent, white, shaded with verdigris, connected by veins and forked; stem white, very short, clothed with adpressed down; whole plant rigid and brittle, milkless. SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. 98? r ant can be no longer considered a mere variety o vellereus, as first suggested by Fries, Syst. Myc., vol. i., p. 77. Henkes in the Eng. Fl., p. 31, seems disposed to regard it as a species. fruit of the two plants, as well as the general habit and specific eaiti! ' ters, is moreover very different. . RussuLA SUBFETENS, 200. 8p.— s bullate, sub-viscid, dise fleshy, margin sub-membranaceous ; saioms thick, distant, and bra’ nched ; . stem not stout as in wetens, than which ours is altogether smaller; odour somewhat disagreeable ; taste slightly acrid. Various localities. This is the plant ee to by Fries in his Syst. Myc., vol. i., 58, as a var. 0 sula fragilis ; but R. fragilis has crowded, thin, and generally ‘aur gills, whilst those of our Pa are thick, distant, and branched. Our plant is much nearer &. fetens, but it differs in its margin, &c., mi is a good species. 16. Nycrarts catiernosa, nov. sp.—Pileus very fleshy, when dry white, détvilossipruihiie,! "when wet marked with colours as in Agaricus butyraceus ; margin involute, oie te exceeding the gills; nak ran eres allied to 4 S rvheane, but at once distinguichod by its truly ent gills and r characters.—Amongst earth and dead leaves a a idee dense pa of “Bishop? s Wood, Hig te, YPHELLA CATILLA, nov. sp.—Submembranaceous, expanded, margin crisped and itll’ ie veined, three-quarters inch broad, grey, often imbricated. Allied to C. ga aleata.—On moss and dead leaves, King’s Lynn; C. B. Plowright. 18, ole tus sulfureus, Fr. Epic., p. 418.—Amongst sawdust, in dense clusters, Aviemore, N. B. ; ; Rev. James Keith.— only ie p. 249). Our plant: closely resembles 2. pachypus, var. amarus, general aspect, but it is in reality very different. Taste mild and va radicans, Fr. Epic., p. 415.—Staplehurst, Epping ait . 20. Boletus ra ae amarus, Fr. Epic., p. 417. —Various iii., tab. 30, and is the same with Mrs. Hussey Bot., vol. phan. Boletus eyanescens, Bull. (see Myce. Ils., t. 47), is quite a different plant. SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. Carmx punctata, Gaud., IN PEMBROKESHIRE. —During a short stay at : Tenby i in Angust of the ames year, I noticed a Carex growing on the damp narrow ledges of some perpendicular rocks near a water- = on the north side of a small bay, named ree situate 338 SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. about. a mile north of the town It had the look of Carex peste but the fruit-spikes were much more lax than i in that plant ; and not- withstanding that I had Babington’s ‘‘ Manual” and Hooker’s ‘¢ Student’s Flora’? with me, I failed to identify it as Gaudin’ s Carex — until my return to Manchester, when I found it to answer to the description of that species given in the last edition of af English Botany. ”? Drs. Syme and Trimen have been kind enough to examine specimens, and both these botanists pronounce it to be the true plant. I may add that I did not notice it in any other locality in cy topegely although : searobee for it carefully, looking upon it at the time asa form of Carex distans, Tg erg the Tenby plant was pas its fruit Hi I met with it, but I brought away such plants as seemed fit for drying, and these will be sent to the Ex- change Club for distribution to British botanists as far as the speci- will go. Now that attention has been drawn to this species The Tenby plant agrees pretty well with an I of netata received last year from the Exchange Club, and collected by Ardgroom, Cork ; andit comes very o Italian lants ave from Prof. v: eurck, collected near Pisa, and to TO Tyrolese specimens from Salzburg. The length of the female spike is rather shorter in the British species, although answering pao in this respect to the figure of the French plant drawn on the plate in ‘English Botany” ; but the most striking character of the species—its inflated spreading fruit—is very apparent in both the Tenby and Con- tinental specimens, much more so than in the Irish specimen referred to above. Two papers on the botany of South Pembrokeshire have already appeared in the ‘‘Journal of Botany” ; one by Prof. Babington (Journ., vol i, p 258), and the other by Dr. Trimen (Journ., vol. v., y r. tinabated ‘Topographical Botany ’’); Corastum quaternellum, Fenzl., pastures at Giltar Point; Lathyrus sylvestris, L., on cliffs near seep at but within the county of Pemb ag ; Carex ee L., Knightston, near Tenby; Alopecwrus bulbosus, L., amongst brambles Penally Burrows ; and Ophioglossum vulgatum, L., growing with —— Sresitecm Ny ., in marshy ground near the Black Rock, llow rrows. Carex Gideri, Eth. ., is given by Prof. Babing- as pot a8 in Poually Marsh, but I noticed in this locality only Carex eu-flava, 8. lepidocarpa, EB. ianiceome . Bar EvpHorsia HYBERNA, Equiserum TracHyopon, &c., In Co. GaLwaY. aan: a visit which I recently paid to Galway, I por Euphorbia _ hyberna growing eg ye at. Chevy Chace, a shooting-lodge belong- and a ri anks of which the Spine? grows as a healt as I “ais ge seen it svete in more: nt also grows * For other localities see p, 48 of this volume.—[ Ed. Journ. Bot. ] SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. 339 at Derryea, the property of Mr. iieae about a mile off, in the same county. This is the ‘“‘makinboy” of Threlkeld, who narrates “that a country empirick gave a dose of it boiled in milk to as rong clever youth, about eight miles from Clonmell, which excite i a violent hyper-catharsis with convulsions, upon whic — de that night before ten o’clock.”’ In Galway it is know ’ “4 Coasay " originally meant root, but is clloqully epplie to the “< bwee” means yellow—‘“ma kin- English therefore Barre parsnip.” The Galway people senshi ita i saul ations nevaeete it is sometimes given, generally to the un- knowing in the way of a practical joke. I was told of one individual ‘Gort who was dosed with nel a couple of years ago, and a spectator assured me that he ‘ran up and down the street like a madman, an swelled so big that his friends had to bind him round with hay-ropes of the root hee which its strongest properties ae and scrape it into some boiling liquid, generally tea, which draws out its essence ; but they eng believe that ‘‘if the root be sasaiien ie it will work up- a grea extent as Ss I ts with nearly the same theory hi ras to the streams, in order to Sete the fish and render them an easy prey. By the side of the stream at Chevy Chace in two places grows Equi- setum trachyodon (Mackaii, Newman), and in the woods Carer pen- Scirg us setaceus , Stsymbrium offict toate eported from ea County Te ough in Don egal jae it has been nd fated: in quantities) it grows on caine —H. €. Hart Catia PausTris PLANTED 1N SukeEy.—This plant has recently been collected, seemingly nik in North Surrey. We are able to state that the species was planted there in the year 1861 by a — 340 SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. ate who does not wish the exact locality to be made public. It is right, however, that the fact should be put on record. Roumex sytvestris, &c.—This occurs on the Middlesex shore, between Fulham and Hammersmith, also all the way at intervals m from Richmond to Putne Scirpus carinatus was also observed in the first locality in considerable plenty. ne tuft of Scir, maritimus was seen near the end of the Bishop of London’s garden. The occurrence of the two latter species in this county seems to require recent and definite record. This reach of the river is only accessible on this side by hiring a boat.—J. L. Warren. TRacnYmene avsrro-catepontca, Benth. F). Austral iii., 347, in note, Didiscus austro-caledonicus, Brongn. & Gris. in Ann. Sc. Nat., 5 ser., am unfortunate mistranslation by Be erkeley, in his ‘‘ Outlines,” of the riginal Latin tin description of this plant, the flesh is by him said to be white under the skin, which is contrary to the fact, and in the more reeent ‘‘ Handbook” by Cooke this error is copied. (See Fries’ “ Epicrisis,” pp. 557, 360. ).—W. G. Surrn. ar yHOoK Drseasez.—This is noticed in the September number of “ ‘ Grevillea, we ore has caused considerable damage to the plants on which it has appeared. It is said to be produced by a was Miectaya as ae on the un der surface of the leaves of Althea oficinalis, and this year has been found on Malva sylvestris at Salisbury, Ciichestex; aki Exeter. My attention was called to it by Dr. pron, who showed me living specimens of the Fungus on Eas —_—_— Norrnern OF Pwanerogamtc Vxorratron. — Captain Markham has most "Kindly presented to the herbarium of the Royal PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 341 Gardens, Kew, a small but t very interesting collection of plants brought. back by him from his recent Arctic yoyage. Amongst them are four specimens which he obtained from Dr. Begsels, a ee them in 82° _N., the most northern position from which any phanero- gamic vegetation has hitherto been procured. The a appears to have been on the east side of Smith’s Sound. The species are Draba alpina, L.; Cerastium’ alpinum, L.; Taratacum ig onts, Desf., var. ; Poa Jlexuosa, Vahl.—J. D. Hooxzn, in “ Natur LLA umNaLis mx Essex ?—This plant is = included in Gibson’s ‘“ Flora,” but there are specimens in the British Museum from the Banksian Herbarium labelled “ Muckford, pe ; pachtleot. ” I do not find this ag wh bao Stes Perhaps Mucking, agape is intended.—_Jamus B Proceedings of Aocicties. BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE.—BRADFORD, 1873. ction D, Brotoey. ree 18th. peirtey a aren bay Botany Prof. Allman the chair. — ‘‘ Report Co rid mittee on Influen nce of Denudatign of "Forests on Ratafall of N Holy Britain.” By Prof. Balfour. — Two localities had been fixed upon, viz., Carnwath, Lanarkshire, and Abernethy, Speyside, Morayshire, which seemed likely to be suitable for carrying on the inquiries, as wood was likely to be soon cut down and assistance was expected from the proprietors. It was proposed for one year at least to compare observations in the wooded and naked knolls. At 2) ob aie ve forests were composed of pure Scotch Fir.—Dr. Hooker r, Sym and Mr. Grantham expressed the opinion that observa tions on oh g al proposed were perfectly inadequate.——‘ On Flora of the Environs of Bradford.” By John Willis,Ph.D. (We shall print this in extenso Sept. 19th. Department of Zoology and Botany. Prof. Allman the chair.—‘ On Cryst stals i in the Seed-coats and Pericarps of Plants.” . ‘ ‘On the tigi of the West Riding.” By o. P. Hobkirk (see p. hie tery ——‘On Parasitic Algxz.”” By W. Archer.*— That green Algs, contrary to what had Been generally supposed, could, though exceptionally, lead a parasitic life, had been n recently pointe ed out aredel for their nutrition upon organic compounds, and hence must € a parasitic life, since they had not the power like the green * Published in the ‘‘ Quarterly Journ. Microse. Science,” Oct, , 1873, 342 PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. plants to assimilate inorganic compounds in sunlight. Later Bee however, went to show that they drew their nitrogen in the same manner as green plants, but that they could not decompose ata acid like them, and therefore depended for their carbon upon the assi- unds lation of carbonic compounds already formed in organisms. To t green plants, and especially to the Alge, the faculty of assimilating _ sara compoun nds was asaruledenied. But certain true phan mic parasites produced chlorophyll, and the assumption might ae stances at present known in which green | Algee led a parasitic existence. ‘On a Peach-coloured Bacterium.” By E. Ray Lankester.*—In the histological laboratory of Exeter College, Oxford, the author had made observations during the past summer on two jars of river yee! side of the glass most sensed to the light. After the interval of the vacation it was found that the same growth developed itself in great abundance in a large vessel in which had been left two cray-fish (Astacus), The animals had died and were far advanced in pag and the whole of the sides of the vessels and the remains of the Astace were coloured with a film of a fine purple-red tint. The author found that the organism to the multiplication of which the colour was due was the same in the two cases. The remai occupied by a description of the distinct forms which this organism assumed, and which the identity of colour ater nag author to corre- late as stages in the life of one and the same speci Evening Lecture. Prof. A. W. Williamson, President, in the chair. —Prot. W. C. lamson commenced his lecture by calling attention to one on the subject of coal delivered a few years ago at Bradford by Prof. Huxley, and to the progress which had been made in our know- ledge of coal and coal-plants since that date. With that lecture within their reach it was not necessary for him to enter in detail upon any such a a rage vegetable origin =: coal, and the ry 0 once a vogetable » oil which accumulated under the shade of primeval orests growing on areas of depression. In time the land sank beneath the sea, and the vegetable elements were buried under layers of sand Huxley airested attention to some minute coin-like bodies which are very abundant in some coals, and which had been previously noticed by Witham, Morris, Dawson, and Balfour. The larger of these bodies ce tem See * Published in the ‘‘ Quarterly Journ. Microsc. Science,” Oct., 1873. PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 343 Huxley regarded as sporangia or spore-cases, and the smaller ones as spores, whilst he considered that their disintegration had led in most cases to the formation of the bu of what we call coal. Prof. Wil- liamson showed in detail that these were not spore-cases, but two s been deciduous organs. The lecturer then gave reasons for concluding i art in t igi vegetable tissue, but which, when their sections were examined under i ibi o trace whatever of organic structure, but of coal with few spores, and of spores without coal. Huxley concluded that coal osed . 0 ral arcoal and coal proper—the latter term being equivalent to spores altered or unalte e lecturer, on » her hand, ognised three such elements :—Mineral charcoal—7.e., fragments of fossil wood retaining its structure ; coal proper—?.é., mineral charcoal disorganised ; iou now distinguish three groups of fossil plants have the form, but not the organisation ; 2, those of which we have : 3 cipie' a y iart. trator supposed. These plants are chiefly Calamites, corresponding with living Horse- : Fy : circle of longitudinal woody wedges, the whole being encased thick bark. e When sand = mud entered the pith cavities 1t was pressed against the inner edges of the wedg y t the cast with longitudinal grooves, whilst a thick ring of pith remain- ing at each node occasioned trans : . The casts thus. moulded, and covered with a d only remnant of the original wood and bark, constitute 344 : -PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. s' which latter had been 27 inches in circumference. ence these plants, of organisation. On the other hand, the Lepidodendra and Sigillaria of the Coal Measures had stems rising like the mast i These da diff from that which sufficed for the dwarfed living representatives of these forest trees, and such an organisation was provided for them. The lecturer then traced the processes of growth by which young twigs, ‘th a @ : 2" - central vascular bundle of the young twig, and an outer one fo of exogenous layers. Of these two cylinders the latter alone entered the roots, and the former the leaf-clad twigs ; hence the sap absorbed a group of which the organisation of both stems and fruits are alto- gether distinct from that of Calamites. The Professor next reviewed various forms of the stems and leaf-stalks of Ferns, some of which he had succeeded in connecting with the leaves to which they belonged ; groups of Cryptogams and Gymnospermous Exogens. The question arises, Were there in that age no representatives of the Dicotyledo- nous and Monocotyledonous plants—that is, plants of the ordinary PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 345 flowering types? Several such have been included in published lists, but on investigation they all melt away. which has been be- lieved to be a Palm the Professor showed to be a Fern. Another, regarded as a near ally of the Broom-rapes, was now known to be nothing of the kind. The evidence that any such plant existed during : n of growth in the stems of Calamites, Lycopods, Asterophyllites, and on which has no counterpart in t w. ‘ has shown to be the characteristic of the tropical forests of the present y- Sept. 20th. Department of Anatomy and Physiology. Prof. Ruther- ford in the chair.—‘‘ On the Movements of the Glands of Drosera.” A. W. Bennett.—The observations were all made on Drosera rotun- gnif: the knobs and stretching in glutinous strings from The secretion has probably an attraction for flies and other small very often show as many as three or four The experiment m of placing a very sm: t, a species of Thrips, on a leaf at that uite unencumbered, beneath a low power e microscope ; all the more deeply. The contact of the insect appeared to excite a ‘It » now tinued its struggles, a motion of the legs being clearly erceptible e e insect was y: : had practically ceased, a remarkable change took place in the ‘Almost the whole of the glands on its surface and its margin, even 346 PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. those removed from the body of the insect by a distance of at least double its own length, began to bend over and point the knobs at their extremities towards it, though it was not observed that this was accompanied by any increased flow of the secretion from them. The sufficiently far to ascertain. It will be seen that the most singular feature in the phenomena described is that the motion of the greater i ter the insect had become sudden and rapid motions of the stamens of Berberis or the leaves of Mimosa. It is also quite certain that the impinging of rain-drops on ll leaf similar to the first. No immediate change was observable, and no increased flow of the secretion, but after the lapse of a few hours a g fe) @ io) a cr B 5 B 5 og = @ pe ia] oO @ ° mt B 3 e 4 is) a S =| B S es e ® et ie) a it manner. the changes here were, therefore, perfectly of the same kind as in the case of the fly, though apparently somewhat slower. After the lapse of twenty-four hours the piece of meat appeared decidedly lighter in colour; but an accident prevented the process of digestion being further traced. On other leaves were placed a minute piece of wood and a small piece of worsted; and in neither of these time in the position of the object nor in tha f glands, either those in contact with it or the more remote ones It appear, therefore, as if the organised structure of the are jointed on one another at the midrib, and are fringed externally with long hairs. On the application of an irritant the two parts come together, retaining enclosed between them any small body which, like an insect, may chance to be resting on the surface. Dr. San- PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 347 plants absorb organic matter in a state of solution, there being abun- dance of such soluble matter not yet resolved into its ultimate elements, floating in the sea. — Prof. Thiselton Dyer thought the Williamson.—He described a series of specimens which he believed to belong to the group of Ferns, beginning with the examples to which he had given the generic name draxylon. He stated that he had the absence of exogenous growths on the other, meant something more than mere differences of size, because he found small plants possessing eer een EERO ee oe * This paper will be published in the ‘* Quarterly Journ. Microse, Science,” 348 PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. that mode of growth, and in many large ones (especially as: seen in the fossil Fern stems and the Tree Fern of the present day) no such n tea? ‘“‘bark,” assuming that some terms were necessary to designate these objects, and that it was exceedingly undesirable to invent new ones where there was so much reason for believing that the old ones would do, referred, lived through the middle and at the end of the seventeenth century. He went to sea at an early period of his life, first as one of the buccaneers, and afterwards in the capacity of captain of one of the had now done so. The collection possessed no particular points of instances mixed and their localities confounded.——“On a Tree oe from §.E. Africa.” Extract. from a letter from Mr. T. Baines, dated July 15th, 1873.—The tree grew on the slope of a rugged hill overlooking the sources of the Inada or Inanda rivulet, tributary of the Tugela pinea and perhaps nineteen or twenty miles t : ‘ in the Noodsberg, “On the Subalpine Vegetation of Kilima *njaro.” 3 j -———‘‘ On a Course of Prae- tical Instruction in Botany.” . By Prof. Lawson.—It having been found that those who taught science in the large towns were, as a rule, destitute of all practical acquaintance with the subjects they professed to teach, and only retailed information with which they had crammed -PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 349 themselves from books, the Educational Department determined to insti s ur ere they were occupied in examining the structures in question, and verifying the statements they had heard. Each student was required to take notes, and to make drawings of all points of importance, and on the following morning to give them up to the demonstrators. Caré! was also taken that the subjects treated of should illustrate the larger division of the whole of the organic world. The stud undue importance to some one group of beings in organised nature. The next year’s teaching included a much larger number of forms selected from the animal kingdom only, but Prof. Huxley recom- mended a series of leetures on advanced Botany for those who wished to extend their knowledge of the vegetable world, and Prof. Dyer and himself made the necessary arrangements. Difficulties had to be contended with, but the progress which had been made was not so to similar instruction being given in all the other great schools of our land.—The President and Prof. Balfour perfectly agreed that the new a ah! Che Government had perm to be given at South Kensington there were very considerable advantages arising from the so men who were students ey were most eager to learn, being professionally them- and merino sheep had introduced one obnoxious plant, Xanthium spinosum, into the sheep-walks of South Africa. Its fruit getting into the wool, and seriously injuring ‘its value, the Government had legislated for its compulsory destruction. In the Orange River Free State, where there was n0 lately, wool had become deteriorated nearly 50 per cent. But sheep 350 BOTANICAL NEWS. plants in South Africa, the paper went on to particularise the character of the prairie-like midlands of the Cape, with their luxuriant grass and vegetation. Since sheep had been introduced the grass had hurrie c ° 4 5 i) an = ras) A rs) oat So 2 rr i=} ot I” oO mn S $ =| ct - 4 o ez] oF ae Fp = c-) = a] 4 ; . N. Moseley (H.M.S. Challenger). — The terrestrial vegetation of the island divided itself over five principal stations, each of which had a flora more or le peculiar to itself. These were the coast line with its littoral flora, e remaining gene and surface. e coast was either rocky, ar surface of weathered calcareous sandstone, or of the island, or perhaps the falling in of some underlying cave. More than half the whole number of species collected consisted of Old: World weeds which were naturalised in the island. Botanical Peiws. Axtictes 1x Jovrnars.—Sxupreupnn. Grevillea —M. J. Berkeley, ‘+ Notices of North American Fungi” serke gi (contd.).—C. B. Plowright, « Fuckel’s Olassification of Spheriacei.”— Ib., “Two New Species of Fungi recently found in Norfolk.”’— Abstract of Bornet’s paper “On Gonidia of ‘Lichens.” . BOTANICAL NEWS. 351 American Naturalist. vie W. Chickering, jun., ‘‘ Flora of the Dismal a mp.” Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr.—J. Pantocsek, ‘‘ Plant. nov. per Herce- Reem et ontenegro coll.” (eleven new species; Pantocsekia, . VO . Wa si ff Bupplowetes to aisles of Lower A ustria PP . Krai a “ Localities near Wiener. Neustadt ” (contd.).— tT Kemp, “ a ment - Flora of Neighbourhood of Vorarlberg.” epg —E. Stahl, ‘Development and Anatomy of Lenti- cels” (tab. 5 Botaniska Notiver (Sept. 15).—O. Nordstedt, ‘ a “a Leaves of Drosera eat Flesh?”—S. Berggren, ‘“On a Tw Pine in South Smoland” (tab. 1).—Ib., ‘‘ On the Development ys Rat of — Pro-embryo in Diphyscium m and vor ik 2).—O. Nordsted' ‘* Notes on the Annual Zones of Small P _ New Books.—‘ Traité de Botanique,” part 1 (a French transla- tion — notes by Van Tieghem of Sach’s ‘‘ Lehrbuch der pone: Mea —F. yon Mueller, ‘‘ Fragmenta Phytographie Australie,” - The seventeenth half-yearly Report of the bettieaan "ees Natural History Society contains an elaborate series of tables of the tt Under each species are given details of the temperature and rainfall for six weeks before the observed date of first flower in each jpaeeae rs dads will poner a car arefu 1 examin of Wiltshire” pent: ng the orders from Juncace to Cyperacve. In a recent number of the “ Comptes Rendus” M. A. Brongniart describes the Palms of New Caledonia, from the material satiated by Balansa, Veillard, and Pancher. Eighteen sone are found in the island besides the Cocoa-nut, which is considered to e introduced. eam a are included in a new genus, which is called Cyphokentia, characterised by its unsymmetrical fruit, with a gibbosity on one veveg ee is remarkable that none of the other tribes of Palms dis- tributed pscneh | the Pacific should be represented, so far as known, in New Caledoni Some very Sood papers, by W. H. Grattann, which have been in course of publication in the pages 0 of a weekly newspaper called the ‘‘ Bazaar, Exchange, and Mart,” have been reprinted un “2 the title of Pritah Marine Alge,” in epeney parts, well illustra ge collected by Mr. Kurz in Arracan and British Burmah have pea determined by! Dr. G. Zeller, of Stuttgart, and are published 352 BOTANICAL NEWS. in the Journal of the ser a Society of Bengal, vol. xlii., pt. 2, p. 175. Many new species are des The ‘* Scottish N: aturalist » tells us that the Rev. J. Fergusson j is preparing ~ publication a Manual of British Bryology. Mr. wicke announces to be commenced shortly ‘‘ The British ar ay ” in 1 12 parts, at 2s. 6d. each, the plates by the late J. E. Sowerby, the descriptions by Dr. Carrington, well-known for his investigations of the group; Messrs. Blackwood will _ an ** Advanced Text-Book of Botany,’’ by Dr. Robert Bro and Messrs. Churchill announce a new work on Medicinal Plante; in monthly numbers, by Prof.,Bentley and Dr. Trimen, with coloured plat The serious illness of Dr. Pritzel has for some time iuterrupted the issne of the parts of the new edition of the ‘‘Thesaurus’’; we are, ta very glad to learn that that useful book is to be continued by Jessen, of Eldena. r. Willkomm, Professor in the Dorpat University, has been appointed Professor of Systematic Botany and director of the Botanic Garden in the University of Prag. _ In connection with the International Horticultural Exhibition to be held at Florence next May, a congress of botanists is contemplate The committee of management includes the names of the best known Italian botanists, and im Prof..Parlatore for president, we Prof. ean Tozzetti as secretary. e have received a general pro- gramme of arrangements, aa a list of the subjects sopased for dis- Saladin The annual show of Fungi at the Royal Horticultural Society took place on Digiler: Ist, and brought together a large gathering of mycolo- gists. The exhibition was a very good one, but suffered from want of proper farvil midi of the specimens. any rarities were shown, including Strobilomyces strobilaceus from Hereford, Paxillus atrotomen- ont rom Woburn, and Russula aurata from Horsha am. exteriora profunde quinque-costata, in costis tuberculosa.—Hab. i ! u a. Ob ligulas brevissimas recurvatas videtur discoidea. Ab ovibus erosa, et sub pedibus conculeata specimina ssepius manca et indecora. ™m in ben elil in Algerie meridionalis Prov. Oran. aucis botanicis de visu cognita, nec a cel. auctore publici juris facta. ic proximum est. mss. species per regionem mediam Atlantis Majoris late diffusa. — Differt tamen C. Maressii, foliis simplicioribus involucri squamis ia ti * (ex neryo producto). mucronatis, acheniis corona brevi ineequali preditis, nec omnibus auriculatis, disci auriculis flosculum linearibus ad apicem ramosum anno um fasciculatis, pseudorosu- latis, junioribus cum peduneulo sericeo-velutinis lye centibus, pedunculo nudo vel 0 1 alterove lineari instructo, albis. In spec. Kralikianis folia sparsa infima biternata, Sequentia trisecta, suprema simplicia, lamina linearis. igule ex ochroleuco carnea. A exploranda. Chrysanthemum atlanticum, nob.—Perenne, subceespitosum ; rhizoma divisum; folia radicalia fasciculata inequaliter trisecta, to lateralibus a pa exteriori vi astructi; involucri foliola late oblonga, apice rotundata, pallide virentia nervo obscure viridi nota: a, margine lato, fusco-scarioso ; ligule latiuscule ex albo rubelle, subtus striis 4 saturatioribus notate ; achenia 10-alata, alis diametrum achenii zequantibus in La al (ia ae. productis. Stylus brevissime bifidus, C. _ Maressii, u Tegionis inferioris et C. atlanticum medium tenet. ' : Chrysanthemum Catananche, nob,—Perenne, subcespitosum ; rhizoma lignosum, divisum ; scapi adscendentes,~ infra medium ON PLANTS COLLECTED IN MOROCCO. 867 mare é ome parva trifida, mse trisectis, dentatis, simplicibusve, 0 etiolum' linearem limbo 3-4 longiorem attenuata; ‘spite =e shat solitaria ; idvoldodt foliola laxe imbricata, ovato- lanceolata, paren, dorso cartilagineo vel herbaceo parce pilosa albo-scariosa, lucentia; flosculi pro genere pau ci, feminei longe ligulati, heemabhrod st lutei antheris breviores ; achenia (immatura ic Atlantis Majoris. Ex convalle Ait zine usque in jugo oreacet! In monte Djebel Tezah ! a 2300™ ad 38 Species insignis, decus florule oe Atlantis. De genere non certissimus sum, dum achenia immatura etsi pluries decocta et — veram structuram male ostendunt. Ligale color «gre definien ex ochroleuco purpurascens, basi atrorubens Matricaria maroccana, nob.—Annua, pumila, e basi ramosissima ; ns scapiformes, inferne foliosi ; ; “folia pinnatiseota segmentis mi- disci breves steriles fertilibus ‘ntermix ti; hes ia nai incurva, subcylindrica, lucentia "(sublente) minutissime striolata, pappo caduco, auriculse i, versus apicem a tubum corollinum equante vel superante, coronata.—Hab. prov. meridionalibus Imperii Maroceani sat frequen: Shedma! Ain Oumast! Mesfioua! Ain el Hadjar! Ain Tarsil ! Qui Genera Plantarum celebb. Benth. et H.f. vol. u 427 sub oculis tenet,-et hanc plantam soa pee Matricariam et Cotulam in unum genus reducendas esse _ confite si non potius tria vel plurima genera ex serl e formaru _constituenda anes enews nostra est enim hi +4 Mabeseaeia auriculate Boiss. in Or., ser. fase. 11, p. u Chamemelo), Thine Cotule. pubescent Det. bps on Coss. et Dur.) arcte. affinis, Prior a nostra differt habitu diverso minu ramoso, involucro subsequaliter sa heioati et presertim acheniis facie interiore profunde 2 suleatis (seu 3 costata) nec sulcis obsoletis su minus scario Somat nec subglaberr Senecio Doronicum, L. ; var. Hennes nob.—Diffe rtatypo caule breviori, foliis caulinis pa aucis angustis inferioribus 2-3 limbo lato in petiolum attenuatis, radicalibus late ovatis, basi truncata vel subcordata, in petiolum non rape sg ori ab. In monte Beni Hosmar, prope Tetuan. Altid. circa Achenia immatura glabra. Forsan on subspecies hujus gregis enumeran Calonduil a Ae ae Vahl—Boiss. Voy. en Esp., pl. 99; subsp. C. maroceana, —Folia elongata, lanceolato-linearia Dicuts, integra vel in uae macrioribus leviter repando-dentata ; achenia exteriora immarginata in rostrum tenue, involuerum ter superans, 368 ON PLANTS COLLECTED IN MOROCCO. apice obtusum, producta, media margine cartilagineo pectinata, dorso e rupestribus haud procul urbem Marocco, G. Maw usum foliis latioribus legimus in convalle Ait Mesan! "eh in monte Djebel Tezah! Preter faciem diversam a C. suffruticosa dignoscitur Tostro acheniorum exteriorum longiori tenuiori, margine mediorum dilatato e e non denticulatis. Pro specie propria habuerim, sed in hoc genere characteres stabiles omnino desiderantur. + Or, sory i. fase. 6, . 101 at differt, insigniter hisce notis : involucri foliola exteriora angustiora, interiora anguste lanceolata mucronata (nec mutica), vix aut ne vix colorata, multo breviora radianti ( (nec triplo) superantia.—Hab. In regione inferiori et media Atlantis Majoris. Ludit erectum, 6-10-pollicare, prope Seksaoua! et minus, caule e basi 2-3 furcato, foliis latio ribus basi semiamplexicaulibus, in convalle Ait t Me san! et in monte Djebel Tezah! Altid. a Achenia nigra, ssureene pilosa, striolata; pappi radii in setam scabram abrupte angustati, longiores paleis. reoppincn’. eequilongi ; folia (ut in X. spaarvon) undique lanata mucrone nudo apiculata, mucro foliorum — orum spe in apicem peel Ai a aoe: foliolo similem productus. A X. inaperto, W., pr reeter alias notas differt \esebactis pee integris, us Ballii, Hook. f.—Planta subacaulis, e basi séapos. 3-4, emittens; folia ra capine pinnatifida, segmentis eee pappus Senin In clivo eptentrional Atlantis Majoris. Seksaoua! cirea 1200"; Ait Mesan! a 1700 ad 2400"; Djebel Tezah! a 1600™ ad 2000". ite arduo nullo, nisi forsan C. ore taae Sch. rig spec. Abyssinica Capitula magna sca elongati spinulis e basi ichiboclet iecderente foliorum hine inka ati. | Cnicus teeta nob.—Caulis erectus, 5-pedalis et ultra; folia “radicalia bipedalia, —— lanceolata, protunde sinuata, caulina iam apice scariosa colorata ; achenia (nimis immatura ieidonoele ie a Hab. In Atlantis Majoris, conyalle pom miz! circa 130 $00: : a species a CQ, Slavispina, Nes (sub Cirsie), foliis et involucro satis superque distincta et insuper spinis multo longioribus validioribusque. Proximus crit, ni fallor, species Abyssinica ON PLANTS COLLECTED IN MOROCCO. 369 coger descripta. (?) Coll. Schimper No. 51 que preter ceteras differt involucri foliolis cartilagineis, margine latiuscule scariosis denticulatis Cnicus fe aed nob.—Caulis erectus, 3-pedalis et ultra; folia inferiora pinnatifida, segmentis dentato-lobatis, superiora involucri foliola irregulariter imbricata, subqualia, exteriora mucrone longo rigido munita, interiora co bas mucrone brevi aureo apicul ata ; achenia (nimis immatura)?—ZHad. In pn media Atlantis Majoris. In convalle Ait Mesan! a 1700" ad 1900™ spinis aureis C. ornato nostro subsimilis, sed involucro, foliisque omnino diversus. *Propior est cane s polyacanthe, Hochst. (sub ste ae Abyssinica, que rt (ceteris neglectis) est. Mirum ideo quod inter Carduineas tres es ae nove a nobis detectee omnes proxime ad typos Abyssinicos accedun Cynara hystrix, nob. —Caulis erectus, foliosus, 4 et ultra; olia longissima pinnata, pinnis pinnatifidis, laciniatis, rachi inter pinnas dentibus linearibus acutis herbaceis apice spinosis m ri sim entia, omnia, preese culis armata, in pagina inferiori, cum caule tereti gracili, albo tomentosa ; involucri foliola exteriora angusta adpressa, media cartilaginea e basi ata in mucronem (etiam in prefloratione) patentem acuminata, interiora recta; achenia ignota.—Had. cimen unicum egi in collibus ditionis Reraya, haud procul Mulai Ibrahim antam 1 gegen 9 immaturam inter Cynaras Ceci han esse nihil dubito. A ce mihi cognitis omnino diversa est. Folio et pinnarum lacinia sane integra linearis, insigniter elon igs Centaurea Cossoniana, nob.—Rhaponticum caulescens, Coss. Cat. Pl. Maroc. mss. ?—Planta ses ag foliis et habitu w Bhapohtioin acaule, DC. Prod. simulans adeo ut vix dignoscitur, sed involu structura diversissima, Foliola a in series 8-10 sequidistantes regulariter imbricata, ovata acuta margine cig ~ ne apice non i inti -serrula’ demum purpures, scabre, interioribus plumosis, plumulis deciduis. —Hab. In radicibus Atlantis Majoris. Supra Seksaoua! circa O*, ace amicissimi auctoris nomen ineditum mutavi, et hang speciem insignem cognomine magis apto Seaton i 2 i nobiscum animo haud quo u sectionem Centaurea reductum a Bentham et see mera Gen. Pact ii 9) observaverit, hane speciem (a Rhaponticis nullo pacto divellendam) a ve sententiam virorum illust. confirmandam agnoscere re technico est enim Fornicio; Coss., vel Chartolepide, DC., irene an Rhapontico, a quo involucro’ et pappi setis interioribus plumosis longe distat. -. 370 ON PLANTS COLLECTED IN MOROCCO, Centaurea reflexa, Lam.; subsp. C. pubescens, Willd.; var. Hookeriana, bes nob.— Centaurea Hookeriana, nob. mss.—Primo intuitu a C. pubescenti rt ulis m majoribus, flosculis aurantiaco-purpureis, involucri foliolorum spin longiori, mu Ay rin inulo abui ecié nova, donec ‘specimina pe indicatas fallaces esse me docuerunt.—Hab. In planitie Maroccan ad fines Prov. Mtouga et Shedma! © Cum ‘typo C. refleca, Lam., «a oom sunt, i mee sensu pro subspeciebus habendw, C. pubesc W.,* C. We; ‘saxicola, 'Lag., C. omphalo otricha, Coss. ét Dur., et tC. pailasthé Boiss. et Held. His forsan addends’ sunt C. ‘latisqua uama, DC., et atropurpureum ° 'variantia ; enia basi ‘copiose _sericeo-pilosa ; pappus ut in C. pubescens Wigitaditie médiocris, demum fuscus Centaurea maroccana, nob.—Planta humilis, dichotome ramosa ; folia radicalia (et interdum ’ caulina inferiora) | pinnatifida, lobis angulato-dentatis ; caulina “LinidSblaba. vel lineari- oblonga, integra, acute denticulata; longe decurrentia; capitula terminalia inter epapposa.— Hab. Sat ronomeg in regione arida subdeserta inter Mogador et urbem Maroce Species fere media sai C. eritophoram, L., et C. sulfuream, W., ab utraque mihi videtur sat diversa; structura priori, facie tamen ori tura multo min C. sulfuree propior. A C. eriophora differt sta ore, capitulis minoribus dimidio angustiorib dis, asl araneoso pubescentibus, spinis foliolorum jinvolueri validioribus C. sulfurea gaudet foliolis involucri omnino diversis, appendice spinis radiantibus coronata, spina media fusca este aulo longior (fere ut in § wdia), a C spina media valida est potius subpinnatim ‘spinulosa spinulis utrinque sparsim dispositis. Nostra iprsies est affinibus preecocior, achenia jam ebat. matura vidimus dum (. su/furea nondum flor Carduncellus lucens, nob. —Aproxima C. monspeliens All, differt foliis et’ involucri squamis magis spinosis, spinis iengieelies albis Ee piety et achenio (nondum matura) levi nigro, corru. grisea. Folia primaria integra ciliato- o-spinosa, sequentia Fle ie lobis eximie pectinato-spinosis ; involucri foliolorum appendix late scarioso-pectinata, intimorum anguste marginata.— Hab. In ‘regione aopereri Atlantis Majoris. In mente Ait Mesan! a 2000" ad 2 Species ulterius oc achenia nostra nimis immatura. Picris albida, nob. —Planta ramosa, decumbens; folia inferiora * Si a pubescens W., est eadem ac C. incana, Desf. Fl. All., sicut im speciem Willdenovi us suspicatus est, nomen Fontanesianum ad hance s sabspeciom reverand, 6H erit, @. incana, Ten,, et C. incana, Lag., sunt ps ON PLANTS COLLECTED IN MOROCCO. 871 lyrato-pinnatifida, superiora angusta, basi semiamplexicaulia : pedunculi bracteati; capitula pro genere parva; im involucri foliola exteriora dorso subindu rato, interiora viridia pappum squantia; ligule albide, longiuscule (exsiccate ochroleuce), exteriores dorso purpurase ; ach mnia pappo plumosa ne oy rostro longiusculo ipso achenio subzequaliicHab. Hine inde in planitie ope Sheshaoua! Mzouda! Seksaoua! et ali Ex acheniorum structura ad § Hupicris adjungenda, facie potius ad § Spitzelia subsimilis et presertim ad P. cupuligeram, in Expl. Alg., que verosimiliter est P. pilose, Del., mera varietas. Nostra species cea est P. campylopode, Boiss., et P. longirostre, Sch. Bip. Prior differt habitu erecto, foliis' sinuato-dentatis indumento minus Tigi 0. In P. albida indumentum in herba tota biforme, ex pube brevi et setis rigidis apice non glochidiatis. Crepis tarazacifolia, Thuill. DC. (sub Barkhausia) ; ; C. stellata, nob.—Differt a typo ca le minus rameso itigeoogtl foliis magis hispidis, involucri foliolis exterioribus angustioribus, valde inzequalibus magis adpressis, interioribus m margine membranaceis, post anthesin concavis ‘gpa expansis, receptaculo siti oD Pall —Hab n provinciis meridionalibus Imperii . Maroc frequens. Haha! Tanesteinoit’ Urika! Seksaoua! Ait € Mein ! usque 1400™. Forma Maroccana 0. taraxacifolia habitu diverso, potiusquam charactere technico, distinguenda. Achenia foliolis inyolucri sub- eequalia ; exteriors foliolis adhzerentia. Crepis (§ Omalocline) sagen nob.—Rhizoma perenne — szepius gules foli radicalia, | hirtula, lyrato- us: involucri foliola exteriora angusta, interiori nigrescentia, i rsa tenuissime asperula; pappi nivei sete scabriusculee.—Ha pe osc superiori Atlantis Majoris, in monte Djebel Tezah! a 2400" 300 Species ies) distincta, affinis C. oporinoide, Boiss. Voy. en Esp. ii., Pp. 388, tab. exvii. In hac scapus foliaceus, bifurcatus ; folia pinnatifida, glabra, seu rarius parce lanata (nec hirtula), segmentis subsequalibus, lineari-1 lanceolatis, obtusisculis, et elongato ; margo foveolarum rana Hypocheris leontodontoides, nob.—Radix crassa, - subverticalis, a um foliis em: arcidis vestita; folia rosulata, obovato- Spathulata obtusa, vel obverse lanceolata acuta, repando- 372 ON PLANTS COLLECTED IN MOROCCO, denticulata, subglaberrima, ib pilis crispis simplicibus vestita ; scapi reves filifurmes; involucrum paucifoliolatum, subregu lariter imbricatum, extus pabeioee, foliolis exterioribus interdum _pilis paucis longioribus fuscis munitis; receptaculi paleze hyalinz, apice immatura ulterius observanda.— Hab. In r regione superior Atlantis Majoris. In convalle Ait Mesan! et in jugo Tagherot! a 2400” ad 3200". Species insignis nulli proxima, primo intuitu inter Leontodontes adscribenda. Leontodon hispanicus, Merat; subsp. LZ. Ballii, Benth.—Differt a typo hisce notis. Indumentum biforme, ex setis rigidis apice furcatis vix uncinatis, et pube brevi araneosa; scapi breves, bracteis 1-2 linearibus ‘instructi; involucrum minus regulariter imbricatum, foliolis interioribus paucis latiusculis; ligule extus mee. ; a achenia apicem versus attenuata sed vix aut ne vix rostrata, reiites corrugato-asperula (nec ere pappi setz inzquales, longiores plumosze ay Maia setac Legi i antis Majoris convalle Amsmiz! circa 1400™ Pro ede omnino dist; eo habuerim nisi tot tantosque lusus in hac grege observaverim. icam de notis specificis, characteres etiam generis nullomodo stabiles sunt. Inter specimina L. hispaniet ad Fuente de la Higuera lecta (Bourgeau Pl. d’Espagne No. 1600) achenia exteriora incurva extus farinacea nec costato-striata pappo brevissimo fimbrillifero coronata omnino ut in Pieride lyrata, Del. anne (§ ener) trivialis, nob.—Radix indurata, annua vel b nnis, caules (vel potius scapos) plurimos emittens folia Planta faisntieg : Cae sepissime erosa vel sub pedibus con- culcata. Ab affini Peed eos 1 Pi. foe. & t Nub., p. 38, Boned enerrim tuberculatus, nob.—A typo ‘diftert insigniter acheniis rupsenstalioreulatis, brevioribus et simul majoribus, et insuper capitulis majoribus, _ligulis aurantiacis, foliis minus ~ profunde pinnatifidis, ,caulinis basi grosse auritis—Had. In rupibus arsis ae ing we magna speciminum §. tenerrimi anneotes summopere Indibundi) pee nostris similia nunquam observ Sonchus fragilis, Ball in Herb. (1852)—S. ates L. ; var. . ON PLANTS COLLECTED IN MOROCCO. 873 jeobinathe Coss. in Bourgeau Pl. d’Algérie (1856, No. 84).—Radix crassa, suberosa, caules breves foliosi; folia pinnata, segmentis subalternis, ovato-rotundis, abutineculias pedunculi brevee apice non floccosi; involucri foliola et ligule la tiores a in S. pectinato ; achenia vix, aut ne vix, compressa, 4-5 costata, tam in costis quam in interstitiis levia.—Had. In rupibus — pies Tetuan. Legi m 1871. Acheniis diversissimis preter habitum singularem a S. tenerrimo optime dignoscitur. Si 0 alio foret S. maritimo, L., magis affine ; ostat Genus Sonchus est in ditione Flore Maroccane valde genre gee Formas plurimas serius evulgare proposui. Inter ali as notanda Sonchus tenerrimus, L., var. arborescens, Salzm. a planta ae pedalis var. insignis nisi potius subspecies (?). Jasione cornuta, nob.—Annua ; caulis subsimplex in pedunculum nudum desinens; folia lineari-lanceolata, acuta, repando-dentata, superne decrescentia; ‘involucri foliola 8-9, e “apes lata ovata longe acuminata, flores ee ee superantia recurva, cum foliis et aa ein ee pedicelli cum calycibus ese lacinize calycinze angustissime in setas oun floribus sequilongas productz ; capitulum pro genere magnum In m piers meridion- alibus Imper. ey occani, sat frequens. “Haha! ‘ Shedma! Ourika! Reraya! Mesfiou Species ex feat foliolis cornuformibus insignis. rennis; caules numerosi _ prostrati, calycinz brevis vix quartam partem corollz longitudine attingentes.— ab. In germ superiori Atlantis Majoris. In convalle Ait Mesan ! a 2000™ ae 250 A J. noths stina, Lag. et Rod., preter indumentum diversum differt Iaciniis calycinis multo minoribus. tum modestum, D Radix annua, tenuis; caulis erectus, eae pitha ramosus ; folia lineari-oblonga, acutiuscula pu sig TICS vestita ; orescentia scorpioidea actew parvule calyce hirsuto breviores ; corolla czrulea, pubescens, ealyos duplo longior ; antherz exsertz.— Maroceani meridionalis— . Frequens mp. Shedma ! thin Oumast! Mesfioua! Mtouga! Seksaoua ! Be gine sats dieveen: See nchus: idlanbisn: nob.—Radix ‘biennis; caulis erectus, simplex, foliosus ; folia lanceolata, inferiora in petiolum latum attenuata, superiora sessilia, semiamplexicaulia; inflorescentia composita, ex racemis in axillis fol. superiorum ortis; corolla regularis, ochroleuca, fin spec. nostris) heures 3s clara Footie (immaturum ) I LA Mees 2 n regione Sa a 1900™ ad 2000”. 374 NOTES ON SOME PLYMOUTH PLANTS. Ob fructum immaturum quoad genus haud omnino certum habitus tamen Anchuse nulle proxim i gl Abyssinice—A. afinis, R.Br. Planta tota wmolliter hispida; nic ; . Lit } indumentum biforme ex pilis brevibus aliis longioribus patulis intermixtis. NOTES ON SOME PLYMOUTH PLANTS, WITH STATIONS. By T. R. Ancume Brices, F.L.S. Ranunculus. hirsutus, Curt.—Plentiful and apparently indigenous in damp waste spots and in a marsh below Kilna Lane, Tideford, E. Cornwall, June, 1873. gutter being cleared. On an adjoining hedgebank bounding an orchard Chrysanthemum Parthenium occurs, and in the orchard patches of the double-flowered garden Daffodil. Trifolium hybridum, Linn.—Now quite established by many road- sides about Plymouth, in both Devon and Cornwall. Near the village of Antony, in the latter county, I have observed it for the past twelve years, so it doubtless renews itself by seed. Lathyrus sylvestris, Linn.—Rare near Plymouth, where I have seen it only in spots by the coast and on the cliffs on both sides of the estuary of the Erme. Polycarpon. tetraphyllum, Linn.—Sparingly in two spots at the village of Newton Ferrers, in front of the houses above the tidal inlet. Hrodium moschatum occurs here also, and in another ft ; ta n§ carpon still grows at its other local station, King’s Tamerton, whence I recorded it in Journ. Bot., vol. iv., p. 289, Adoxa Moschatellina, Linn.—One of those species remarkable for having a markedly local range. Quite common in some ee ar here i orn: Geranium pratense has established itself sparingly in a waste corner, near the entrance to the old Manor House. : : Leontodon hispidus, Linn.—Like Adowa, remarkably local. Plentiful NOTES ON SOME PLYMOUTH PLANTS. 875 near Roborough jin the parish of Tamerton Foliott, and. occurring likely enough to een brought wi orn eo to the hoes employed on the works. It ver occurred by the Saltash a on Roa E, Cornwall, se d by the roadside for a quarter of a mile or more between the to f Saltash and Carkeel ra 8, Dandelion seems to be common and widely distributed about. Ply- mouth, although it has been supposed to, be rare in this part of England. I have noticed it at Cattedown, between Lipson and Laira at Newnham, on the southern border of abst near Cholwich Town, oil 3 and in E. Cornwall, near St. John Arctium majus, Schkuhr.—A single plant near Hessenford, by the road loesting thence to See Bands, J uly, al New to Cornwall. idens cernua, p my paper ‘On som Peculiarities in the BoGRy of the Neighbouthood of Plymouth, » inserted in Journ. Bot., vol. i. N.S., pp. 141—146, I supposed that and so put ‘‘ absent” seninst it ; oie in July last I found it growing plentifully near Hessenford, in a swamp by the little river Seaton, arm with Goma irifoliata, This spot is about eleven miles rom Plym Oro Biniche Hedera, Duby.—Two or three plants on Ivy, growing limekiln over an old at Cattedown, 1872. Never before recorded from any spot near Plymou chinospermum Lappula, Lehm.—On August sth, 1873, I found a single specimen of this by the Torpoint tand Liskeard turpike-road, near Wackar Mill. Probably the seed was brought with imported corn and cast out with “siftings’” or refuse—a supposition strengthened by the fact that I have seen Bromus secalinus just at the same spot. Plantago media, Linn.—On the lawn of Wembury House, Devon, in considerable ee x sed gi Seay siusy mex Prat —Scattered widely over the country about Plym ce = a spots with other species of the genus. L vaiy, ibereel it recently, but can already record it from Oreston, Hove, Blaxton, and Stoke Damerel, in penn and from Torpoint, be- tween Burraton and Notter Bridge, and near Hessenford, in Cornwall. Scilla autumnalis, Linn.— ro veda in shallow soil on a rocky point at Gurrows Down, Rancele, above the western extremity of Bigbury Bay, August, 1873. 376 ON PTEROCARYA STENOPTERA. ON PTEROCARYA STENOPTERA, Cas.DC. By Henry F. Hance, Pu.D., &e. E five or six years ago the Rev. R. H. Graves, of the American Baptist Mission, Lapa during an excursion into the province of Kwangsi, a few small winged fruite, which he gave to Mr. Sampson, who sowed ntti and was grati ied to find one come up and grow pies. at the eter of 1872, enabled me, however, to ascertain that it is Juglandaceous, and I thought se pee tage: bs ocarya stenoptera, Cas.DC., a tree discovered wher Southern ing di Be M. Ca alléry, the sinolo ais ‘ead: "niieeln tig, “mens ii rved there. This verification was ayia e du Botaniste Herboris ant,” who Eni: so obliging as to detach Pai ay use about a dozen fruits from Calléry’s own specimens.* *In transmitting these, es expressing an opinion as to the probable ea of the plant I was enquiring about with pe Serine in the ‘* Prodro. audin proceeds :—‘‘ Cependant, M. Verlot me fait observer que les simi e n’ont pas le rachis este pire suffisant pour séparer spécifiquement des plantes ge se aoe tant sous d’autres rapports.” There is some confusion here M. Verlot plan ven for forms 8 species. was given, in 1824, by Kunth, who founded the genus on Michaux’s Juglans pterocarpa ; but, as the tree had been named Juglans fraxini- folia by Lamarck a few years previously, M. Spach rebaptised it, in 1834, Pteroe ia. ose Ww e ongrés I i de ue” as a scien umenical Counci i inspired by d ine affatus, will, in obedience to Article 57 of the ‘‘ Lois dela Nomenclature i ” promulgated by that august assembly, t the latter name. Botanists o anus or Quirinus-like turn of min however, like the humble writer of this article, who look on this decision of the “ Patres” as mischiev ‘ous, use needlessly and arbitraril the phased ak ha of our science, by the resuscitation of ‘‘ obsoleta et extincta nomina, sepe falsis nominibus genericis proposita,” as Fries excellently ON PTEROCARYA STENOPTERA. 377 ae last puma? the tree at Canton, which was removed by ampson some time since to the Public Garden in the Foreign Settlement, oye very freely, and has ripened abundance of fruit ; and a comparison of these with the authentic specimens for whic h I am indebt ed t o M. Nandin ’s good office ces, leaves no o shadow o sent if I mistake not, did not travel beyond or even to any aoe nat i : b : : the same plant from the hills in the neighbourhood of Ningpo, where. also it was met with by the late Mr. Oldham. The general affinity between the Ningpo and Japanese Floras, and the occurrence in the are reducible to one, which differs from inese congener in various points of structure, and was ee ty the late Prof. 8. The tree in the Canton Garden, which has now attained a height of nearly twenty feet, has rather pale bark, assuming, as the trunk grows, & rough coarsely Setieulated fibrous appearance; graceful spreading branches; and ha ndsome foliage, which exhales, especially if drawn through the hand, a balsamic odour, blended with a decided soupcon of bugs, so that it occupies t oe debatable ground between the grateful and the disagreeable, The leaflets, borne in 5 to 7 gradually in : much the smallest, are oval, oblique at the base, rounded at the apex, and with sharp shallow serratures, except the basal portion, which is entire: the rachis in the living plant is as conspicuously winged as that of Rhus semialata, Murr. The peculiarity of gemmation noticed b . C. de C dol i d wel Ww Fe ee co snsne-decinols—ininasneedh observes (Praef. in Mantis. Novit. Flor. Succ.), will hold to the first. The Horatian prediction,— ‘ Multa renascentur que jam cecidere, eadentque unc sunt in honore pie e desu heaiee f ecific names, w is i Uindiny es i tended eect ‘ vas. 0" and these dry bones may sure urely be left undisturbed. As regards M. cep statement that Calléry’s specimens a wingless rachis, 1 may rem: thea ol the growin ng P Sagpeh, the ss is uite conspicuous ; but that it Recs curls up so mu that oeae specially looked for, or known to exist, it would not be 0 m) aad ; and not ever then, sometimes, unless the Taf is softened in warm w * Abhandl. d. math.-phys. Kl. d. k. Miinch. Akad. iv., 2, 141. + Mél. Biolog. Acad. St. Pétersb. viii, 638. { Ann. Mus. bot, Lugd.- Bat. iii., 207. § Mémoire sur la Famille des Juglandées, in Ann, Se. Nat. 4¢, sér. xvili., 11. 878 ON PTEROCARYA STENOPTERA. mu much widened at the base, and the ribs are more conspicuous an projecting. It is 4-celled at the base, but at the middle the cells are confluent into a single one, of a wide horse-s e in the transverse section ; and it resembles that of Pt. rhovfolia (as described by Maximowicz) in being destitute of the lacune found in Pt. caucasica.t The wings are of equal size, attached from the base t - rounded at the apex. Their nervation is rather less conspicuous than in caucasica, chiefly because the wing is thicker in texture ; and the veins are very much closer, and either simple, or with one or two parallel ramifications. The catkins are solitary, 14 to 3 inches long, and many-flowe e structure of thes is somewhat remarkable. Each consists of a linear flattened receptacle, about a line da half in le ngth, bearing, at a short distance from its insertion, on the posterior surface, 10—12 stamens, with short ents, disposed in three or four rows these readily ‘become detached, leaving small blackish scars ere are no perigone-lobes along the sides of this disc, but at: it ty extremity are three small oblong free phylla, two lateral and on friend Dr. Thwaites, to whom I sent some catkins, was ‘‘ dispos to consider each anther to Tepresent a flower, and the body termi- * The terms anticous and posticous have beén so confused (cfr. Germain de St. Pierre, Nouv, Dict, de Bot., 67) that I have preferred usin these, which I understand in the sense of M. Casimir de Candolle (Théorie Has la Feuille, 4), %2., posterior as situated nearest to, anterior furthest from the axis, _ + On this difference, Maximowicz observes :—“Tacunm periphericw coccm * in planta caucasica vulgo distinctissime, interdum eti obsolete occurrunt, ita ut character e lacunis petitus non’ tam ‘gravis videatur ut volunt paledén- - tologi.” (Op. laud, 639.) ON PTEROCARYA STENOPTERA, 379 nating each rachis [¢.e., what I have eae receptacle] an abortive leaf-bud, or so many abortive female flow s there are bracts”; but he added, that this was not given as a opinion, as the matter requ much research and consideration. I believe, howeve consideration of the v: differences in 0 of the eac a with a icel; and that, while the anterior and two inner- st lateral lobes of ‘the perigone are suppressed, the three foliaceous prosenses at the extremity of the receptacle represent respectively the th ~ Ne flower is soldered with a s I think its abnorm elongated shape, and the existence of an inte bar between the space apenbiod by the stamens and the junction of the seated with the xis of the catkin, go far to prove. And it may be worthy of con- je whether, in other instances within the order, the unu usual shape of We flower is not explicable in a similar way. structure just described, the Chinese species differs so much hein its Caucasian relative that it will be convenient to regard Y as constituting a special sub-genus, for which I propose the name of Eocarya, and ee Be may be thus suc ecinctly characterised :-— Floris. masculi perigonium triphyllum, phyllo anteriore Staming is. tami na eri dentia, tri- quadri- seriata. Fl. fem. tigmata persistent ux ; 4- a medio 1- locularis, lacunis omnino nullis; utrinque ala adscendenti, eam ‘aids velante, secus margines faciei ica’ a basi apice fere tenus affixa, aucta, P.S.—Since the above was written, I have received, through the kindness of M. Maximowicz, a specimen of Pt. rhoi, alia, . - From the examination of an immature fruit, the Japanese tree, by a texture, venation, none oe insertion, and wideness of the wings, the general sha longer conical free summit of the nut, ieee ars to me much ais nearly akin to P¢. caucasica than the Chinese species. * Endlicher describes the’ stamens as “ receptac any, Aig complanato cu! oe hypocalycine nervo medio confiuenti inserta” erg , 1126); and Parlato ‘* Stamina rvo medio adnato inserta”’ (Fl. "Ital. iv. , 205) ; but this acarcel ly waffoce as an explanation of the floral structure of the Chin ese speci 380 SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. Important Correction In Mr. Natuorst’s Paper, pp. 225—228.— The valuable observations of Mr. Nathorst regarding the discovery of boreal plants in the post-tertiary beds of England, and the relation Tr gher up in the beds, and,” in the tenth line from the bottom of page 227, must be omitted, as well as the word “‘ down” in the last page of the article. Carex paRavoxa, Wiilld., 1s Muppiesex.—I believe that this species, which is but little known to collectors, has not hitherto been Ww identity in the Middlesex and Yorkshire plants in this respect.—At > Sa ce Mr. Warren gathered Carex axillaris in very charac- teristic condition, a new locality for the county.—Henry Trmen. Prants or Co. Corx.—Cerastium semidecandrum; I have reason to believe that the stations hitherto recorded in Cork for this ? station hitherto recorded was open to grave suspicion, as the plant never appeared in a really wild locality, but in lawns or pastures lately sown. This summer I found it, however, on a steep, rough descent, far from houses, forming the side of a glen where cultivation seemed almost impossible.—I have two new stations for Filago minima, % Seg SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. 38l a very rare species with us:—near Ballinadee Creek, by the Bandon river, on slaty refuse ; and near Union Hall, in the extreme west of the county.—I may close these notes by remarking that the Corsican Mint, 1/7. Regudenit, still flourishes abundantly in the lonely street of Castle Townsend village.—T. ALLIN. CarEx TomENTosA.—I noticed this plant this summer to be gra- dually disappearing at Marston Maisey, Wilts, from drainage of the -water meadows there.—T. B. Fiower. Lycopoprum InuxpatuM.—This species of Club Moss, very rare in Ireland (hitherto found in Connemara only), I have found growing plentifully in the townlands of Ardkitbeg and Ardkitmore, parish of Desertserges, Co. Cork.—Cuartes LonerieLp. TASITES HYBRIDA IN Jensey.—I found in the month of April, 1871, Petasites officinalis, Meench., f. feeminea (Tussilago hybrida, L.), in the grounds of Longueville Manor, St. Saviour’s, Jersey. As that plant is not to be met with in the ‘“ Primitiz Flore Sarnice,” I hope you will be so kind as to relate the discovery in the “J eons of tan Flora.—Eve. FourNrzk. found pasture; and rabbits and lemmings abounded. The wild flowers were brilliant, and large flocks of birds came northward in the summer.—Marxnam, “Threshold of the Unknown Lan On. 201—202 : , as they y of growing right in the middle or under the shelter of other plants, com- monly a shrubby Mesembryanthemum. Sir H. Barkly got a number of 382 BOTANICAL NEWS. a Ee call them ‘‘ Arjina,’”’ and eat the greater number of e great ‘‘ Kokerboom ” (or Quiver Tree), Aloe dicho- st was, “however, the mo striking vegetable production of the country, attaining a diameter of 4 feet in the stem in full-grown indi- means strictly dichotomous in all cases. Often a collection of slightly divergent stems have a common base, as if a number of individuals had grown together; but the majority are single thick trunks. Som of the thicker round-headed old plants have very much the appearance of a Pandanus. I thought at first that there were two species con- . The flo y you a rough sketch of one of the oldest-looking specimens we saw. There were none sade the coast, but ed at numbers from fifty Gotanical Pews. ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. Flora (September).—0O. Brefeld, ‘‘ Mucor racemosus and Yeast.” — C. Haussknecht, ‘On Species of Fumaria sect. Spherocapnos, DC.” (F. eilicica, n. 8.5 F. Boissiors, N.S. ). OcropER. evillea.—M. J. Berkeley, ‘ Notices of hfe fmerian Fungi” (ict 5. Agee C. Cooke, * Classific ation of Spher . Quart. J vis Moroes, Science. —W. Archer, ‘“ sieanok of Recent * sei on n Parasitio Alge.”—J, Lister, ‘‘ Further Contributions to the Natural History of Bacteria and the Germ Theory of Ferment- ative Changes” (tab. 19—2 1).—E. R, ae ‘On a Peach- coloured Bacterium (B. rubescens, n.8.)”? (tab. 22, 2 Journ. Linn, Soc., n. 73 (Oct. 9 9).—G. Dickie, ‘ ‘Kote on the Buds Developed on Leaves of Ualaxis.”—J. C. de Mello, ‘On Cissampelos fe of Velloz.”—C. B. Clarke, “ On a New Genus of Hydrocharidee’ ere tab. 1).—A. Gray, ‘Revision of the Genus Symphori- Gray, ‘‘ Note on Nemacladus, Nutt.’—M. J. Berkeley and C. E. Broome, ‘‘ Enumeration of the Fungi of Ceylon.” Fis Bot. crags —C. Luerssen, “On the Stomata of Ka ulfussia,”?— 7 ‘*On + he centrifugal Thickening of the Parenchyma-cells of the alias (tab. vi. +R. Wolff, “* Contribution to Knowledge of BOTANICAL NEWS. 383 he Ustilaginee : Uroeustee occulta, Rab.” (tab. vii.).—A. Famintzin, prise sete omy ce Bot. aa A yon Uechtritz, ‘On Hier olin ”—A. Kerner, ‘‘ Distribution of Hungarian Plants ‘» {contd.).—M. von Tommasini, ‘Flora of 8. Istria ; bans rage 7 L. Celakovsky, ‘On the Nature of a Species, &e;?? t oe td.).—Vatke, “©On Medicago Aschersoniana, Urban.””—H. Kemp, ‘‘ Supp. to Flora of neighbourhood of Vorarlberg ”’ (contd. ). Nuove Giorn. Bot. Italiano.—N. Terraciano, ** Enumeratio Plant. in agro Murensi sponte nase.” ou nciny —F. Cazzuoli, ‘ ph of Textil Experiments on Textile es.’—T. Caruel, “New Form of Microscope for study of Voedabi Organology ’ i (tab. 3).—P. Saccardo, *‘ New or Critical Venetian Fungi.” —G. Tchistiakoff, “On the Structure and Cheon of Sainbul root” (tab. 4 & & 5). 5).—P. Bubani, ** Notes on Willkomm and Lange’s ‘ Prod. Flor. Hispan.’’ dwigia.—G. Winter, ‘Mycological Notes.”—R. Ruthe, ** Dieranedla humilis, n.s.” New Books. =De Candolle, ‘‘ Prodromus mere N aural et Vegetabilis,” vol. xvii., concluding the work (Paris, fr.).—G. Ben tham, «Flora Australiensis,” vol. vi. (Reeve, £1 Is) — Fries “* Teones Hymenom cetum Suecie nondum delin.” fase. vii. (18s.).—R. Bentley, “* Manual of Botany,” third edition (Churchill, 12s.).—F. Hildebrand, ‘Die Verbreitungsmittel der Pflanzen’ (Leipsig, 4s). The fourth and concluding part of vol. 28 of the Transactions W. R. McNab, with a plate; “On Begoniella, a new genus of Begoniacee from New Grenada,” by D. ew wie a plate; ‘* Three ew Genera in the Malayan Herbarium of the late Dr. sal 7 Cesc ng Olacineze ; Ctenolophon, Olacinez ? ; Hun ngaya, Ham lidess),” by D. Oliver, with three plates; “On Alibertia, with Desoripten of a Beit Species ” (4. Melloana, Hook. f.), by J. Corres de Mello, with a pla O. Nordstedt has rpebUiabed in the part bearing date 11th Sept. of the ‘Lunds Universitets Arsskrift” an extensive memoir on the Desmidee of 8. Norway; over 260 species are described, of which ‘some 20 or more are new. In the same journal Nordstedt describes and figures a new 2 ine of Spirogyra from Scania (S. velata). In the Annual Report of the Winchester sa Hampshire Scientific ‘and Literary epi recently printed, will be found the whole of Canon Kingsley’s excellent address on Bio-ceclogy, of which we a. a B hae ‘in last peas volume. The Winchester College Natural History Society has also just gare its pec Report, which py a ay ye plants found in ighbour Transactions of the Nova Scotia Institute of Na tural Sceeen re October, 1878, contain an account of the vegetation of the Bermudas, by J. M. J ones, F.L.S. A short sketch of the a ar geography of fe group is followed by acatalogue of the 384 BOTANICAL NEWS. plants known to inhabit them, including those commonly cultivated, with their local names. illustrated ‘‘ Guide to the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh,” by Prof. Balfour, has been recently published ; it contains also a very brief account of the museum and herbarium, class-rooms, &c. rof. Lange, of Copenhagen, has published in no. 2 of the ‘Oversigt ov. d. K. D. Vidensk. Selsk. Forhandl.” for 1873, galr Annual Fungus Foray of the Woolhope (Hereford) Club has passed off this year with great éc isi WwW oker, was Professor of Botany, and of which he is himself one of the most distinguished graduate af if th Botany and Geology of Epping Forest, Croydon, and other places have been investigated, organised. The society is fortunate in pos- ; te in sessing as president Prof. Flower, of the College of Surgeons; the hon. sec. ingham INDEX. ET Acer pseudo-Platanus, 285 , EGP with stipules. =, 91; trifi hetetoerieg 168 ; ‘panes hioehes of, 170 Achilles, Hybrid, Achimene @8, CTOs ietisation of, 103 ti ~ Adocephalum roseu: Africa $F sie arene in vegetation oe pane, application of fibre of, sig 141 Agari ‘caldarii, 6 Dorothes, 6 odhinosports, 65; ' gadinioides, 65: icterinus, 384; ag ite, juncinus, 336; Ne ; Sau iM, .: 205; subinvatta 336 ; Wor ingtoai, i Alchemilla‘al pina tn * Wicklow, 174 A ge, New British, 286; parasitic, Alibertia goog e Allin, T., on plants of Co. Cork, a 174, 196, 207, 380 ; apyhiip iranthes Romanaoviana, $08. Allium triquetrum, 20 Aloe Perms si a Tree, from it Alpinia ere Althea hirsuta, var se. grasiliiaa: 302 ; . sna ti 302 ag bs Bins. as var. macrosepalum, timum, var, Tepidioides, 29% ’ Amphiblestra simplex, 95 Amphiple 291 Amphip: ee hiteopis, 292 ere bei deceesk us, 365; maroccanus, 5 Anchusa atlantica, 373 Angolea, 123 serv ges cyrenaica, 125 ; tenuisecta, pinasdive levis in oo 274 Antirrhinum a , 817; rus- cinonense, 8 Apocynum Se 217 Apteron, 15 Arabis couringiido, 297 ; decumbens, rubescens, 297 tis Plan Stine. distribution eg sited the pa pac epoch, 225; Correc Areschoug, F. W. C., on Rubus Ideous, 108 ; on Trapa na’ natans ( CXxxiv.), Argyrolobium fallax, 302; Linn anum, 302; microphyllum, 303 ; um, 802 ilabra, 75 Aritolochin, canoe yirtade of, 73, Structure and Affinities of, Antena proximella, 1 Asia, Western. d a North- Eastern Chin “connection between the vege- tation Phere de Daren pteridioides, 17 Assafoetida, 1 us atlanticus, ral cyrenaicus, & on androgynum, 94 peak 149 : Babington, e at on Epilobium. ‘olium in Scotland, 48 ; on Rubus — 140 Bacillaria, 29 papier wien : peach-coloured, 342 ; Bailey, C., on Carex punctata in Pem- brokeshir, mee J. w Ferns from Lord Gowce Teen 16; Review of PP agpege” Monogra’ hie Rosaram,” apennina, 35; the ee of North Cornwall, 97; on. Schizob 105; on a new us of Ferns from. the Solomon fslands, 2 35; Synopsis of E, Indian 20 386 species of Dracmna and ic ei 261; boy Rumex sylvestris, 309 ae W. T. Dyer. on cultivated en of Lilium Thunbergianum, Balfour, J. H., on Dimorphic ee . of Cephaé Hhaélis Ipecacuan anha, 5 Belgian Botany, , 63 Ben Lawers, Plants oa ~ Bennett, A. ted | ecturer to St. Thomas’ '$ Medical Sc School 64 on the Rago a of the glands of Drose Seiabians< on oo of Carex and Uncinia, 12 Bergsmia, 4 Berkleya, 291 Ber oy additions to Flora of, 188, 173 rmuda, cacti of, 350, 382 Dersame 355, 357 Bidens ce ng Bisc ull radicata, . Sage nivea, ‘sas of, in dia, Boiminn 8 Flora Orientalis (review), 315 ooks, new, 31, 62, 95, 190, 256, 351 383 © Bormio, Botan Boswell H., on Pinaisertichices prelon- Botanival —, oo Club, 160 ; Labels (revie mgs fe a Briggs, T. R. A, , on North Cornwall ants, 99; on Carex notes on Plymouth plants, 374 — —_ a mn for the "Advance. ent of Science, Report of B ting, 341 ¥ oe ee British Museum Herbarium, Report of, rmum Lappula, 274; on Bar pat 143 ag — — Scilla au Esse INDEX. Briza media, 380 Bromus commutatus, 8 ba N., appointed va Kew Her- bari Broughton, J., on Mossing of Cinchona rugm ae fecundation of, 285 Buds developed on leaves of Malaxis, 27, Bu ull, M. M., on Ranunculus chero- phyllos, 206 upleurum rotundifelium near Perth, Burass: Burbidge’ 8 oe of Botanical Drawing (review), 288 Calamintha sylvatica in Devon, 208; in Hants, evan ko organisation of, 79, 94 Calend Calthamnion *prencadt um, 2 Cal a palustris planted in “Sure: 339 Calocedrus, 196 ; CXxXxi.) mai Calostephane, ee shcigeehite, i ypericum dubium in, macrolepis (tab, Cuntonemon, 150 Caoutchou Collins’ Report on (revi + 1 Carduncellus lucens, 370 Carduus Ballii, 36 68 7 Schimperi, 368 Carex axillaris, 380; punctata in Scot- lan Pembrokeshire, 337; 3, 252; m Carum verticillatum in Cornwall, 38, Castilloa Mexkhaininieny 9 219 Centaurea Cossoniana, 369; maroc- ; sti 370; reflexa, 370 Centrolepidned, monograph of, 158. Ceph rer cacuanha, oe of, dimorphic flow ers of, grandiflora, abnormal ool eas 62; rigida, 62. Cerastium semidecandrum » 380. INDEX, Ceratoneis, 294 ereals, Fe seo aint of, 250 Ceylon, | ae of, 2 Chamee Chenoloa pitti, pa of its occurrence in China, N mm \sia, connection between the vegeta- ion of, Jhinese drugs, 73; Lichens, 224, 72 ct b Chlamydophora, 367 hrys anthennum atlanticum, 366 ; Maressii, var. Hosmariense, 366 ; Mawii, 36 ysoc e Church, A. H., on the nage Psaege of Lycoperdon a — ndia filiformis in Norfolk, 93, Cin sohiiis Barks, eat of, 19; cul- tivation of, in India, 1 eraria Ca’ tris in TT Cissampelos Vitis raise on Hy dvoph 28, 382. egg cervina, curta, £; Olaytonia ——. 206; alsinoides in Cheshire, 238 Cnicus chrysacanthus, 869; ornatus, Coal-plants, 342, 347 Coccone’ = Fy Co =e seus Fi ae 195 Colchicum fo i age ort on Gesckelvons (re- Ww), Gouiubiie: rk of eo: t — ‘* Fungi B Wi siocati, is ent. vi. 82; on the pabes test for Se of E. Indian ; Eschscholziana, 266 ; ber 266 ; alles 264 ; terminalis, Cork, prog sd Co., 49, 174, 196, 207, 308, 380, 3 Corn wall, iia violaceum in, 20, rth, plants of tava 106 ; ’of Helston, Coronilla gibraltarica, 307; grandi- — 307; pulchra, 307; ramosis- Saree ald, 2 Cotyledon Becadnke, 332. 387 ‘Crategua pinnatifida, 176, Crépin, F., ‘* P Ss Monographie come Hookerians, 371; stellata, 371. e, J. M., on dditions to the Cunnack, on um triquetrum, 206 ; on Juncus pygmzus, 274 Cunonia eeergs 126 ; bullata, 126; Lenormandi Currey, F., on the term T'yloses, 50. yanea, humilis, 9 Cybele Britannica,” supplement to Compendium . evi ew), 25. ystrix, 369 morium coccineum, 2 ofan em, NeW cot 2 126 yphella ca 337 Cyphokenti 351 Cytisus Balanse, var. ? atlanticus, 803 Dampier, on plants collected by, 348 Deakin, R., death of, 128 De Notaris, appointed Professor at Dey euxia anthoxanthoides, 217 us aridus, 255; nardiformis, 255. Diatomacem, Recent ghia in, 228, 291; of the South Seas, Dichotomanthes, ape Citeie. tab. cxxxi carpa xxxi.), 1 Dickie, on bd ade on leaves of M 27 Lid cage oval in af wers of Cophadlis Ipe- saa Dionza, contraction of the leaf of, $46 Diplerism: Diplora, 235 ; integrifolia, 2 ibu of ats a of “sn Dorhyns, coca, "Flom of, 96; Phalaris Samos synopsis of peci 261; deals cosa, 262 li ; gramini- folia, 261; Griffithii, 264; Hey- neana, 263; Jackiana, 263, 265; 388 _ INDEX. javanica, 264; are, 265 ; agrry 262; macu ulata, 3 Porteri, 262 ; 2? 263 ; stenophylla, 2 263, 265, 266 ; ler ae 268, 264 ; W: Drosera, otehiaak of the glands of, Duncan on fertilisation of Primula vulgaris, Durand, E, a, of, 352 yer, W, T., Baker, on cultivated siastaiien of Lilium ‘Thun- bergianum, 21 Early flowering of Heracleum, 107 Eastbourne plants, lis t of, 288 ’s monograph of um Lappula in inNortham. tonahitve, 2 274 ; in Corn Bey se ‘tmnodestum, 35 eaeeila eee um) at the Land s End, pin ys Dre; * inted to University of s, 96 Tot Bian i Wartviia: 189 Bain rosmarinifolium in Scot- Equice setums, organisation of, 79, 94 EKranthemum elatum, note o n, 45 Eryngium Bourgati, var. atanticum, Me 4; dichotomum, var. ficariaefolium, Prythrosapbyly 266; vitiginea, 266 ; Panicum capillare in, 141; Scilla autumnalis in Euphrasia officinalis, he Euphorbia hyberna, 338 Eur urhynchium preelongum, 19 Fée, Prof., his is benassi Fertilisa sation, Cross, usk and rayon 101; of Cereals, 250; of Fensusoni 151 Ferns, New, from Lord Howe’s Is- ‘en: 16; of Pelew Islands, 62; Brazilian, thei ; of mon Islands, 235 ; from Queens! Festuca Rohlfsiana shove of Agave, sbplinesiog of, 140, Ficus lasiophylla, 9 Filago aoe et a: Same 880 = i ae te x tomentosa, — androgyna, Botany, review ze sockibicbius a " published in cig a in habe 9 Hee reed from North of Scotland, 321 Fournier, E, Petasites ns dara in Jersey, 381 Mexican Cryptogams (review), 2 Fraser, ve on om punctata in Scot- cast 2 Bungeana, 171 Fre E, Duo Agarici novi Anglici, Famana arbuscula, 300 maria Boissieri, "382 ; cilicica, 882 ; w to Britain, 32, 204, 386 ; blue eo al given by Iodine in, 43, 92, 167 ; new hymenomycetous, ) from stoves, 65 (ta xxix., 0 ; garian, 127; show of, at Royal Hortoultaral Society, 352 alangal, fruit of, rts scminatin, 384 Feggeici roc G enulata, — ret mana ty 7249; Micheli- 4 Gen iste marocca ee 303; myriantha, ar. sparsiflora, 303 Geranium tu , var. debile, 302 diolus Bivens in Isle of Wight, 20 Gl se ? cinerascens, 20 ?) he elchryside, 364 ical Observations rassmann men (review), 28 — “Marine Alge,’’ 3 Ae Review of Pec Flora 1 ee Sutherlandi, affinities of, 353 Grindon, L. H., on "Manchester Plants, Guernsey, Orchis palustris in, 209 Habenaria viridis, Hanbury, D., seg omit ‘‘down.” P. 2 rae ie read zone. P., 277, 1. 3, cde central read new, 8, zt ‘ rae bottom, for vascular read es . 280, 4 0 Sor "Vailas read -_ P. 287, transpose lines 24 and 25. P. 287, 13 4, for Schuendener d Schwendener, op. 841, 1. 11 from bottom, Prof. Gulliver’s paper is noe yet published, Tab. 128. Cans emgage ame A ago PEEL I LP LAL LPO om il nip Mintern Brros D.Blair del et lith. Juneus pysmseus, Rich. ye Tab .129:° 10 | = + on &) 7 ra a Q eg A a W.G Smith del et ith Mirttern Bros.mmp. I4. Agaricus (Pleurot ) gadinioides ns 5-9 A, (Naucoria) echinosporus ,t.8 1045. Marasmims subulatus, 7s. 16-20. M. aratus rs. Tab.130. W.G. Gnmth, del et lith Mintern Bros:imp. i-4.. Polyporus Kanthopus Fr 5-8. Radulum Cyathea ns. 9 Clavaria cervina, 7s 10-12, Pigtillaria. purpurea, 7-3. Tab. 131. R..Friesi, Gr.& Godr Y 1 203 Ima. Vimtern D.Blarw del et hth ae Tap. 132; a £1) PSS x << [PES iby D Blair del et lith. Physotrichia Welwitschir, Hiern. Mintern Bros. imp # : Aughur Tall Sig: anal. $ Kurz del. * 1. Sladema celastrifoha, Aurz, II. Dichotomanthes tristanizcarpa, Hurz. A ave : ¥ ‘ Tab. 1365. te Muntern Bros, ump. Hydnora americana, R.Br. . . Marupa Francoana, Miers. . Tab. 136. SNe eis AT ON Es Mintern Bros. ina A P= 3 ‘a fa a Mesembryanthemum brachyphyllum, elw. W - D.Blair del et hth Lycopodiaceae from the Old Red Sandstone. 2.3 Nat. Size. 4,3 Size. Mintern Bros imp. D.Blair del et lith. Melianthus Trimenianus, H.f.